¡°Yes.¡±
The researcher immediately informed the elder of the information obtained at present.
Details about the operation, location, and time of the clone¡¯s death.
And after contacting the participants in the action, what the Martial Arts Association knew about the specifics of the operation to repair the Heavenly Person Seal.
That includes the attack by the Holy Sect.
As for Chen Sheng, naturally, he was also assumed by the Holy Sect¡¯s operation, as there was less than a minute difference between Chen¡¯s and their actions.
As for the specifics inside the seal, Zhao Zhenfeng could not be contacted for the time being, so the Martial Arts Association could not know.
However, the battle between Chen Sheng and the respected elder, due to its huge momentum, was also reported back to the Martial Arts Association as intelligence.
¡°Sigh¡ª¡±
Neither the blue-patterned attacker nor the subsequent terrifying thunderstorm near theke could move the elder.
Only when he mentioned that he could not contact Zhao Zhenfeng, did Elder¡¯s face show sadness.
¡°The awakening of the Heavenly Person is imminent, and our time is already
scarce.¡±
¡°But there¡¯s always a harmful horse causing chaos.¡±
¡°Such a promising young martial artist loses his life for nothing.¡±
¡°It¡¯s truly¡ tragic.¡±
Facing the elder¡¯sment, the scientific researcher lowered his head, uncertain of how to respond.
He couldn¡¯t help but feel strange
The Martial Arts Association and the Holy Sect have been entangled for many years.
The number of casualties on both sides has long been unknown.
Oddly enough, he has never seen the elderment like this before.
However¡ has something like a direct disciple of Sect Master of Power Sect ever happened before?
As the researcher thought, he heard the elder continue to speak.
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go.¡±
¡°As for the Power Sect, let Li Wuji give thempensation.¡±
¡®Yes.¡±
The researcher was not surprised by the elder¡¯s bluntness in calling the President of the Martial Arts Association by his full name.
He bowed and then headed towards the outside world.
As the main person in charge of the instruments in the white hall, he knew the highest principle of this job when he was appointed. He could not ask anything the elder did not volunteer to say.
After the researcher left.
The elder¡¯s eyes remained open.
He just looked at the empty space in front of him, with the starry river constantly flowing in his eyes, as if using his abilities.
China.
Unknown location underground.
Whoo¡ª
In the crisscrossing cave, fierce winds continue to blow, bringing bursts of sharp screams.
A tall figure walks steadily through the cave.
He wears a ck robe.
When he walks, the deep blue pattern beneath the ck robe is faintly visible, as well as the huge blocky muscles with a steel-like sheen.
As this tall figure continues to move forward.
The wind swirling in the surrounding cave bes even more intense.
The howling bes even sharper.
If an ordinary person were here, their eardrums would probably be pierced instantly.
Not to mention the wind pressure caused by the fierce wind, which is like countless sharp swords.
Sparks scatter on the rocks around.
About ten minutester.
The tall figure stops.
In front of him is a pitch-ck cave entrance.
One round of strong wind pressure after another buffets his ck robe, making a snapping sound.
Without hesitation, he steps into the cave.
The interior of the cave is pitch ck, with no light in sight.
Only the howling wind has be so intense that it seems to want to destroy the entire world.
¡°Sect Master.¡±
The tall figure kneels down on one knee.
In the darkness,
A huge, terrifying figure can vaguely be seen heaving slightly.
¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡±
The voice speaks.
It is inly just a gentle tone, but the volume is like a bell booming next to the ear.
Boom!!!
The terrifying wind suddenly sweeps in from the depths of the cave.
His body is engraved with the same deep blue patterns as Chen Sheng.
Under the fierce wind¡¯s blowing, the deep blue patterns be even brighter.
Just the pressure raised by his voice alone causes his body¡¯s patterns to resist on their own.
Even though it¡¯s not the first time he has met the Sect Master.
But every time, Xuanwu cannot help but admire the strength of the opponent from the bottom of his heart.
¡°How is the cultivation of Profound and True Martial Arts going?¡±
¡°The extremity is near.¡±
As he speaks,
Xuanwu, one of the Four Saints of the Holy Sect, speaks with a hint of pride.
If it hadn¡¯t been for the progress in the cultivation of Profound and True Martial Arts, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so confident.
As thetest and youngest of the Four Saints,
He does have the right to be proud of being able to practice Profound and True Martial Arts so quickly to such a realm.
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°Start reiming authority.¡±
¡°After that, I have something for you to do.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Xuanwu lowered his head in agreement.
Although some of the authority he has deliberately given out now has not yet grown.
But in the face of the Sect Master¡¯s order, he dared not hesitate for a moment.
Xuanwu got up and quickly walked towards the exit of the cave.
Nighttime.
Kyoto, outskirts.
The scope of the Power Sect headquarters isparable to arge-scale amusement park.
But unlike the ancient martial arts sects built on mountains or rivers, it consists of modern buildings.
These include the disciples¡¯ dormitory buildings, the headquarters building, the spirit medicine breeding garden, and the open-air training ground.
At this time,
On the top floor of the headquarters building,
Xiang Li stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at the training grounds below.
Even though it was nighttime.
But there were still quite a few disciples who were either training their bodies or practicing breathing techniques in various training grounds.
There were also groups of two or three disciples sitting together, exchanging and discussing their training experiences.
Among them, there were no shortage of higher-level disciples teaching lower-level disciples.
To the outside world, Power Sect¡¯s image is always domineering, unreasonable, and reckless.
The disciples¡¯ behavior outside is often like this.
This is because after each batch of new disciples joins, Xiang Li would tell them,
¡°Power Sect will help you out if you get into trouble, they will cover for you.¡± ¡°If anyone hits you, Power Sect will hit them back for you.¡±
¡°The only thing that matters is don¡¯t lose face for Power Sect, don¡¯t cause damage to Power Sect¡¯s interests.¡±
While internally,
All disciples, regardless of whether you are a direct disciple of the Sect Master or an ordinary disciple,
As long as you are willing to train and work hard,
As long as you speak out, Power Sect will meet your needs as long as resources are not wasted.
Also,
Senior disciples and elders within the sect would regrly hold seminars to share their martial arts experience with lower-level disciples and answer their questions.
On ordinary days, if you have any doubts, just ask any higher-level person, and they will answer you.
At first, this was a rule set by Xiang Li.
After a long time, it has be amon practice.
Within the Power Sect, the only ones who are looked down upon are those with good talent but unwilling to contribute to the sect, and extremelyzy people.
As a result,
The sense of belonging and cohesion of the Power Sect disciples to the sect are rare among all sects in China.
This is also the ce that Xiang Li is most proud of for the Power Sect that he founded.
When Xiang Li didn¡¯t cultivate or was in a bad mood, he would stand in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and watch the hard-working Power Sect disciples below.
Once he thought of the bright future of Power Sect,
He would feel happy.
But today,
Even while watching the disciples below,
Xiang Li¡¯s face remained gloomy like water.
Thump, thump.
There came a cautious knock on the door from behind.
¡°Enter.¡±
Xiang Li responded with a deep voice.
An elder of Power Sect wearing casual clothes walked in slowly.
He looked grave.
¡°Sect Master
¡°The Martial Arts Association has reached a conclusion.¡±
¡°Zhou Zheng and Xiang Zeng have gone missing.¡±
¡°Zhao Zhenfeng¡dead.¡± As soon as the words fell,
Whoosh!
An almost palpable dread filled the entire office in an instant.
Thump!
Facing this momentum,
The elder had no power to resist and was directly forced to kneel down on the ground.
But on his face, there was no fear.
Instead, there was fury.
¡°As long as Sect Master speaks up,¡±
¡°I will immediately lead my fellow disciples and track down Xuanwu of the Holy Sect to make them pay for the lives of my Power Sect disciples!¡±
The Martial Arts Association had already informed Power Sect of the relevant information about the Sealed Land incident.
Previously, when Xiang Zeng had just arrived in Haizhou City,
He had encountered an individual with deep blue rune patterns attacking him, which the elder knew about.
ording to the information provided by the Martial Arts Association, Zhao Zhengfeng was also attacked by a person with the same characteristics before entering the Sealed Land.
As an elder of the Power Sect,
He naturally knew of such a distinct feature.
This was clearly the doing of Xuanwu, one of The Four Saints of the Holy Sect.
¡°No need.¡±
¡°We are now at a crucial moment of our n, and can¡¯t be too ostentatious.¡±
¡°Those bastard kids under Li Wuji are closely watching us now, waiting for us to reveal any ws.¡±
¡°But Sect Master- -¡±
The elder behind him shouted anxiously.
This didn¡¯t sound like something Xiang Li would normally say, nor was it his usual style.
If it wasn¡¯t for the terrifying aura he emitted, which the elder recognized,
The elder might even suspect that the Xiang Li standing in front of him was an imposter.
¡°Trust me.¡±
¡°In less than a month,¡±
¡°Power Sect will be the most powerful sect in China.¡±
¡°By then, for both old and new enemies,¡± ¡°I will settle the scores one by one.¡± Xiang Li¡¯s voice was unwavering.
¡°Believe me.¡±
¡°Whether it¡¯s anyone who has provoked Power Sect,¡±
¡°None of them will be able to escape..¡±
Chapter 212 - 212: 186: Arrival and Current Situation
Chapter 212 - 212: 186: Arrival and Current Situation
Trantor: 549690339
The next day.
Kyoto, Airport.
A ne slowlynds.
Ding dong ding dong ding dong ding dong!!!
Seeing the ne hasnded, Chen Sheng immediately turns off the flight mode on his phone.
For a moment, his phone seems like some kind of indescribable toy, shaking wildly.
The urgency of its notifications attracts the attention of the people around him.
These people were initially surprised, thinking it was some big shot who could receive so many messages while on a ne.
However,
when they saw Chen Sheng¡¯s handsome face, their expressions shed with realization.
In the course of yesterday,
Chen Sheng consecutively broke through Profound and True Martial Arts and Thunder Breath.
Both breathing techniques have made Chen Sheng¡¯s body undergo a strengthening process akin to marrow cleansing and bone recement.
His originally rough muscles are constantlypressing, and now they just look toned.
To avoid his clothes bursting instantly during a fight, Chen Sheng choserge and highly stic styles.
Therefore, he now looks like a delicate pretty boy. So handsome and with so many messages¡
Could it be¡.
For a moment, everyone around him has a sudden look of realization in their eyes.
As for that,
Chen Sheng hurriedly switched his phone to silent mode.
He rubbed his forehead, sighing softly.
¡°Is it Old Zhou?¡±
Shen Ziming¡¯s mouth curved up in a half-smile.
Yesterday, under the separatemunication of Chen Sheng and Shen Ziming,
Both Sun Yihe and Zhou Li had already agreed on the matter of the Eagle Body Sect bing affiliated with the Yihe Gate.
ording to the n,
Chen Sheng would take the lead.
Zhou Li and Xu Ying would then pack their bags and take the next flight.
As for why they didn¡¯t take the same flight,
it could be understood from the barrage of short messages and phone calls
Zhou Li made to Chen Sheng after seeing the tragic state of Yinghui Grocery Store.
If he let them take the same flight¡
Chen Sheng shuddered at the mere thought of the scenario.
¡°Dear passengers, this flight¡¡±
The ne gradually came to a stop.
The flight attendant¡¯s broadcast began.
Chen Sheng stuffed his phone into his pocket and thought, ¡®out of sight, out of mind.¡¯
He closed his eyes, leaning back in his chair.
Even though the ne had stopped, there was still some time before the cabin door opened and the other passengers disembarked.
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t intend to squeeze with the others to avoid idental injury.
¡°Brother David, is this thing actually reliable?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a message from one of my iron buddies who works at the
Wu¡¯an Bureau.¡±
¡°This news will soon be fully open.¡±
¡°We two are what¡¯s called¡selected children, got it?¡±
¡°Learn martial arts early, and you¡¯ll never be hungry orck clothes!¡± As Chen Sheng was resting, he suddenly heard some familiar words.
He slightly raised his eyes and looked towards the source of the voices.
It was the two young men sitting in the row next to them.
The one called Brother David was a stout man with rough skin.
The person next to him was a slim, dark-skinned young man.
The young man had a nervous look on his face. The stout man looked full of confidence.
¡°Let me tell you, Little Zhao.¡±
¡°See that guy?
The stout man discreetly pointed at Chen Sheng.
¡°You¡¯re always talking about how sweet girls are, wanting to get a girlfriend, right?¡±
¡°That guy¡¯s so handsome, and all those messages must be from girls.¡± ¡°As long as you learn martial arts, you¡¯ll have even more girls messaging you!¡±
No sooner had the words fallen,
Chen Sheng clearly heard the young man¡¯s breathing suddenly be heavy, and his gaze filled with admiration and eagerness.
What¡¯s going on?
Chen Sheng looked baffled.
How did he suddenly be the center of attention?
The reason why he was paying attention to them was that he had noticed their uniqueness.
Both of these people were Qi-sensors.
Moreover, their conversation seemed to be rted to some insider news.
But he never expected that they would use him as an example.
However, Chen Sheng didn¡¯t care.
He turned his gaze back and asked Shen Ziming in a low voice,
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Upon hearing this,
Shen Ziming looked back at him in surprise.
¡°Haven¡¯t you been onlely?¡±
Chen Sheng shook his head.
Recently, he has been either cultivating or killing every day.
Even eating was done in a hurry, and his phone was, at most, used to contact others.
He didn¡¯t have time to watch the news or short videos like before. ¡°A week ago, the concentration of Qi in the environment reached its peak.¡±
¡°In the past week, arge number of new Qi-sensors have awakened every day in China, and there have been frequent urrences of phenomena rted to the Heavenly Person Seal.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a solution to keep covering it up, and with the imminent awakening of the Heavenly Person.¡±
¡°Probably in the next two days, the Wu¡¯an Bureau will make the information about Qi-sensors public and adopt a series of measures to recruit and manage Qi-sensors.¡±
At this point,
Shen Ziming paused.
¡°But it¡¯s not like it matters much to you and me, right?¡±
Chen Sheng nodded in understanding.
Yeah.
With their current level, they¡¯ve far surpassed ordinary Qi-sensors.
Whether it¡¯s being recruited or using their Qi-sensor status to gain high social status, or yearning for freedom and not wanting to be bound, these things are not within Chen Sheng¡¯s scope.
What he is considering now is when to find an opportunity to kill those dog bastards of the Power Sect.
Or, chop off the turtle brain of that old turd, Respected Elder.
With that thought,
Chen Sheng shook his head andughed, no longer paying attention to the two young men.
As the cabin door opened and the surrounding passengers began to disembark,
Chen Sheng finally got up, took his luggage, and left the ne when the aisle was mostly clear.
Five minutester, outside the airport, at the waiting area.
¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the Yihe Gate Headquarters first.¡± ¡°After that, if all goes well, you¡¯ll probably be staying there.¡±
Shen Ziming waved to stop a taxi.
When the two sat in the back seat, he looked at Chen Sheng and spoke.
However,
After Shen Ziming had finished speaking, Chen Sheng did not immediately respond.
He just stared out the window, as if pondering something.
Like this.
The taxi slowly drove out of the airport and followed the road on the edge of the city.
During the drive,
Having nothing better to do, Chen Sheng had intended to take out his phone to pass the time.
But he soon discovered that the bombardment of Zhou Li¡¯s text messages was still ongoing.
[You brat, you won¡¯t be able to run away forever!]
[Just wait, once I get to Kyoto, I¡¯ll make you taste the power of my Eagle w Hand!]
[You bastard, answer me! Don¡¯t think pretending to be dumb will get you off the hook! ]
Ahem ¨C ¨C
Chen Sheng coughed twice and nonchntly put the phone back in his pocket, out of sight, out of mind.
He looked out the window again.
Although they were on the outskirts of the city, he could still see the tall buildings and the busy traffic and pedestrians in the distance.
Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel that Kyoto was indeed bustling, unrivaled by Fuhai Province.
Time passed quietly as the taxi continued on its journey.
About an hourter,
The taxi came to a slow stop.
Just like the Power Sect, the Yihe Gate also established its base on the outskirts.
Click.
The driver flipped up the meter, and Shen Ziming handed him a hundred -yuan note.
After paying, they got out of the car. Chen Sheng looked around.
Nearby was a dense forest,
And in the distance were continuous mountain ranges.
At first nce,
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t see any buildings resembling a sect¡¯s headquarters.
¡°The driver could only take us this far.¡± ¡°From here, we need to walk.¡±
Shen Ziming exined.
As he spoke, he pointed towards the distance.
Chen Sheng followed his gaze.
At the mountains far away, he vaguely saw smoke rising from somewhere.
Without hesitation,
The two set off.
Free from the constraints of the taxi, and with few people around,
They both moved quickly.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Chen Sheng picked up Shen Ziming.
Whoosh!
He leaped high up in the air, transforming into a ck dot in an instant and disappearing into the mountains.
Hundreds of birds were startled into flight.
The wind whistled pleasantly past their ears.
After a few leaps,
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes focused.
Even without Shen Ziming¡¯s reminder, he was able to locate the Yihe Gate¡¯s headquarters. Whoosh¨C
He quickly descended.
Eventually,
With a light tapping sound, Chen Shengnded gracefully.
Here was a valley.
It was surrounded by towering, cloud-reaching mountain peaks that stood tall and imposing.
Before Chen Sheng, there was a massive stone monument, twice as tall as a person. Three bold characters were inscribed on it.
Yihe Gate.
Behind the stone monument was a winding staircase that snaked upwards, seemingly endless.
Standing here,
Looking at the ethereal scenery of the clouds and mist, Chen Sheng felt as if the lingering worries in his heart had dissipated somewhat.
He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
The mountain air was exceptionally fresh, refreshing the spirit.
¡°Let¡¯s go up. Master is waiting for us.¡±
Shen Ziming¡¯s voice sounded from behind him.
¡°Alright.¡±
This time,
It was the Eagle Body Sect nominally joining the Yihe Gate as an affiliated sect.
But in reality,
It was to give Chen Sheng the strength to resist the Power Sect¡¯s threats.
Him taking the initiative to pay respects was fitting.
With those words,
The two began to ascend the steps.
Chen Sheng knew he could easily have leaped to the top of the mountain in a few jumps,
But this time,
It was the Yihe Gate who had helped him.
To show his respect, he chose to properly climb the stairs.
Nevertheless,
The two were not slow.
After ten minutes,
With Chen Sheng¡¯s vision, he could already see the vermilion boundary wall at the top of the mountain.
Not only that,
Chen Sheng looked around,
Not just this mountain,
In the surrounding mountain ranges, there were also various scattered buildings.
Some were located halfway up the mountain, some on the mountain top.
Some resembled farmhouses, while others were hillside small vis.
Chen Sheng even saw a simple wooden house beside a small stream. The smoke he saw earlier had risen from that wooden house.
¡°That¡¯s my second Martial Brother¡¯s room.¡±
¡°Due to the nature of our cultivation techniques in the Yihe Gate, our personalities can be somewhat¡¡±
Shen Ziming began to exin but paused halfway through. Perhaps he felt it was not proper to gossip behind someone¡¯s back,
Especially near the sect, where fellow disciples might overhear.
In the end,
He simply closed his mouth.
He left Chen Sheng with a look that suggested he would find out for himself.
Chen Sheng was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask further.
Because,
They had reached the summit..
Chapter 213 - 213: 187: Meeting and Strange Consensus
Chapter 213 - 213: 187: Meeting and Strange Consensus
Trantor: 549690339
Upon reaching the mountain top.
What came into view was a tall vermilion boundary wall, blocking all the scenery behind it.
In the center of the wall was a wooden door with a beast face holding a ring.
Seeing the wooden door tightly closed.
Chen Sheng stopped.
Shen Ziming, however, passed him and went to the door.
He had no intention of knocking.
Putting both hands on the door, his muscles exerted a slight force. Rumble¡ª
A dull sound came, and the wooden door was slowly pushed open.
Chen Sheng¡¯s face was slightlv amazed.
The wooden door did not appear heavy, but it was not as it seemed from the sound.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Shen Ziming turned his head and signaled Chen Sheng to follow.
They both stepped over the threshold.
The first thing Chen Sheng saw was an empty courtyard.
Several towering ancient trees were ced in the courtyard.
The mountain breeze blew gently, making the branches rustle.
The light filtered through the gaps in the leaves, casting beautiful ck-and-white shadows in the courtyard.
In the center of the courtyard, there was a stone table.
On the stone bench sat an elderly figure with white hair and a slightly hunched back.
His brows were furrowed, and he looked worried.
His gaze focused on the unfinished go game on the table, seemingly pondering a solution.
Although he looked ordinary, he carried an inexplicable, elusive temperament.
Just sitting there, he seemed to merge with the surroundings, not appearing out of ce.
Chen Sheng activated his Eye of True View, ready to examine the other¡¯s attributes.
[ Sun Yihe ]
[ Strength: ? ]
[ Agility: ? ]
[ Constitution: ? ]
The panel Chen Sheng saw, besides the name, all other information were question marks.
This made Chen Sheng puzzled.
Based on the situations he had recently encountered.
When facing attributes extremely powerful, at least twice or more of Chen Sheng¡¯s, the Eye of True View would usually disy a panel with arge number of question marks.
And when facing those with authority, such as the earlier Shen Ziming and respected elders, the Eye of True View would directly give a single question mark.
He originally thought,
That strong existences likemittee members of the martial art association would have an incalcble share of authority.
But now,
He could see aplete attribute panel from Sun Yihe, rather than just a simple question mark.
Could it be that Sun Yihe never had authority, but was just purely strong in body?
Or could it be,
His estimation of the Eye of True View was incorrect?
Chen Sheng was at a loss.
And the situation in front of him did not allow him to think much.
¡°Elder Sun, junior Chen Sheng hase to visit.¡±
Chen Sheng stepped forward and saluted Sun Yihe.
No matter whether the other party was willing to let the Eagle Body Sect be an affiliate sect purely to disgust the Power Sect or for some other reason.
As a senior, he deserved this salute from Chen Sheng.
However ,
Sun Yihe seemed not to have heard it and did not respond at all.
He just stared at the chess game in front of him with a worried look, making ¡®tsk¡¯ or hissing noises from time to time.
¡°Master!¡±
Shen Ziming behind him shouted loudly, trying to wake up Sun Yihe.
But it was useless.
Seeing this,
He came to Chen Sheng¡¯s side, his face carrying a trace of apology.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, you wait a moment.¡±
Shen Ziming quickly approached the stone table.
He slowly raised his palms, his eyes fierce. Then,
The palm cut through the air and fell heavily.
It seemed as if it was about tond on the chessboard.
The next second.
Whoosh!
Chen Sheng¡¯s pupils dted slightly.
He hadn¡¯t even seen Sun Yihe¡¯s movement.
He only felt a blur before his eyes.
And Shen Ziming¡¯s palm was caught in an instant.
¡°What are you doing?
He looked up at Shen Ziming, his face puzzled.
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m your disciple.¡±
Shen Ziming looked helpless.
¡°What? Zhu Di?¡± ¡°Howe it¡¯s a foreign devil¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Your disciple!!!¡±
Shen Ziming yelled into Sun Yihe¡¯s ears.
¡°Oh, oh, oh, my disciple.¡±
¡°My disciple¡¡±
Sun Yihe mumbled to himself, repeating this sentence over and over.
During this process,
His clouded eyes gradually cleared.
What is going on?
Chen Sheng was puzzled.
Could Sun Yihe have dementia?
That would be too absurd. Just as Chen Sheng was thinking, ¡°Are you Chen Sheng?¡±
Sun Yihe¡¯s voice rang out again. Compared to his previous confusion and hoarseness,
Now, his voice was full of power.
¡°It is the junior.¡±
Chen Sheng followed the sound and saluted again. As soon as the words fell,
He suddenly felt a scrutinizing gaze sweep over him.
Chen Sheng slowly stood up and looked at Sun Yihe.
He no longer had that demented look from before and was now examining him with a sharp gaze.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Interesting.¡±
The corner of Sun Yihe¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.
It seemed that his eyes could see through Chen Sheng¡¯s body to the secrets hidden in his heart.
¡°Since Xiao Ming is willing to trust you, I won¡¯t ask too many questions.¡±
¡°Those wolf-hearted brats from the Power Sect deserved to die.¡±
¡°Heroes have alwaysmitted crimes with martial arts, and this has not changed in thousands of years.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a pedantic person; I will not tell you to abide by thew and be a good citizen. ¡±
¡°Or, tell you that you must wait until someone puts a knife on your neck before you choose to fight back.¡±
¡°But remember, keep to your bottom line and stick to your position.¡±
During the conversation,
Sun Yihe¡¯s gaze was burning.
Though the words were not all spoken, Chen Sheng already understood the other¡¯s meaning.
¡°Elder, please rest assured.¡±
He didn¡¯t say anything more, just saluted again.
Seeing this,
Sun Yihe didn¡¯t say anything more.
He withdrew his gaze and pointed to the unfinished game in front of him.
¡°Do you know chess?¡±
¡°I know five-in-a-row.¡±
¡°Then get lost.¡±
Sun Yihe snorted and waved his hand with a disgusted look.
¡°Since I promised to let Eagle Body Sect be a subsidiary, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±
¡°You¡¯re free to study the martial arts techniques and breathing techniques in our Yihe Gate Book Pavilion.¡±
With that said,
He raised his head and looked at Shen Ziming beside him.
¡°Which of your senior brothers are avable right now?¡±
Shen Ziming was initially deep in thought, not knowing what he was pondering.
Seeing Sun Yihe addressing him, he suddenly woke up. ¡°Right now¡ only Sixth Senior Brother is avable.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Sun Yihe nodded slightly.
¡°If you need anything, have Xiao Ming take care of it.¡±
¡°If you have any questions, feel free to ask your Sixth Senior Brother.¡±
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±
After saying that,
Sun Yihe waved his hand again.
¡°Thank you, senior.¡±
Chen Sheng bowed his head to thank him.
so,
The two of them left the courtyard directly. With a bang,
They had just stepped out of the main gate,
When a muffled sound came from behind them.
Chen Sheng looked back,
The wooden door was tightly closed.
¡°My master seems to be in a critical stage of cultivationtely. Ever since I became his disciple, every time we meet, it¡¯s like this.¡± Shen Ziming exined with an apologetic expression.
¡°No problem, it¡¯s actually a good thing.¡±
Sun Yihe was straightforward and didn¡¯t ask too many questions about him.
Chen Sheng was quite happy with this arrangement.
¡°Next, let me take you to meet my Sixth Senior Brother.¡± ¡°If you have any questions, you can just ask him directly.¡±
Shen Ziming suggested.
Chen Sheng wanted to ask about the martial arts realm and secret skills, so it was perfect timing.
After saying that,
Shen Ziming scanned the surroundings. Quickly, his gaze locked onto a certain direction.
¡°That¡¯s where my Sixth Senior Brother is. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Chen Sheng followed his gaze,
The direction he was staring at turned out to be the vi he had seen previously when climbing the stairs.
Among the mountains and forests, this vi stood out from its surroundings, very conspicuous.
¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±
Now that they had already met Sun Yihe,
Meeting other people didn¡¯t require them to be as cautious as before.
Once Shen Ziming finished speaking,
He transformed into an orange cat and jumped onto Chen Sheng¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Why bother transforming for such a short distance?¡±
Chen Sheng was puzzled by Shen Ziming¡¯s actions.
¡°You¡¯ll see in a bit.¡±
He looked at Chen Sheng with a meaningful nce.
Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel an ominous premonition.
But since they¡¯d alreadye this far,
Backing out now wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.
Well, he¡¯d find out after a look.
Whoosh!
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t hesitate at all,
And leaped directly from the mountain top towards the vi below.
After a few jumps,
They had already entered the dense forest near the vi.
¡°Ah¡ªAnnoying! ¡±
¡°Hehehe.¡±
¡°Hurry up. ¡±
As soon as they passed through the dense forest and arrived at the vi, Unusual noises came from within the vi.
Because the sounds were so unbearable, it was hard to describe,
Chen Sheng wished he could shut down his hearing. He looked at Shen Ziming on his shoulder,
Sure enough, his expression was one of ¡®I knew it all along¡¯.
¡°Sixth Senior Brother!!!¡±
Fortunately,
With Shen Ziming¡¯s shouting,
The noise inside the vi ceased promptly.
Click.
The door lock opened,
A thin, gaunt figure appeared at the vi¡¯s main entrance.
His face was withered,cheeks sunken,
And the dark circles around both of his eyes were so heavy, they seemed to be painted on with oil paints.
Was this¡Sun Yihe¡¯s disciple, Shen Ziming¡¯s Sixth Senior Brother?
No matter how Chen Sheng looked at it, he couldn¡¯t see this person looking like a martial artist.
He looked more like an ordinary person who had indulged in excess.
Forget about being a martial artist, he probably didn¡¯t even match up to a normal person.
[Zhang Yu] [Strength: 12] [Agility: 11]
[Constitution: 10]
[Realm: Yao Light Realm]
[Skills: Divine Transfer LvMax, Seven Demon Mental Method LVI] His attribute panel was even more bizarre.
Although he was an Entering Realm Martial Artist and had a breathing technique with a fancy name,
His attributes were extremely poor.
At least,pared to the martial artists Chen Sheng had seen in Kyoto, they were extremely poor.
As Chen Sheng was wondering,
¡°Oh, it¡¯s Xiao Ming.¡±
¡°Did it go smoothly?¡±
The gaunt man¡¯s listless eyes nced past Chen Sheng and focused on Shen Ziming perched on his shoulder.
¡°It went smoothly. Thank you for your concern, Sixth Senior Brother.¡±
¡°This is Chen Sheng, my friend.¡± ¡°His sect is now affiliated with our Yihe Gate from today onwards.¡±
¡°Master instructed you to guide him.¡±
Hearing that,
The gaunt man¡¯s gaze finally fell on Chen Sheng.
He hadn¡¯t carefully observed him before.
Now he found that,
Chen Sheng had fair skin, a handsome face, and bright eyes.
He looked just like a handsome young man. His eyes immediately brightened,
¡°So, you¡¯re Xiao Ming¡¯s friend?¡±
Thump, thump, thump.
Pushing the vi¡¯s door open, the gaunt man strode toward Chen Sheng,
Looking like a beast that had just found its prey.
At the same time,
Through the wide-open door, Chen Sheng caught a glimpse of the inside of the vi.
All he saw was,
Men and women lying about, all in various positions.
There was one thing, however, that they all had inmon:
None of them were wearing any clothes..
Chapter 214 - 214: 188: The Power of Realm and Belief
Chapter 214 - 214: 188: The Power of Realm and Belief
Trantor: 549690339
Men and women with bare bodies and flushed faces were entangled together in the vi.
Offensive sounds echoed everywhere.
Looking through the Eye of True View, Chen Sheng saw that there were no other emotions inside the men and women in the house.
Only colors representing carnal desire filled their bodies.
People¡¯s thoughts are veryplex, at most, a single emotion suppresses other emotions.
It is impossible for a situation like the one before his eyes, where a person ispletely upied by a certain emotion, to ur.
Looking at the strange scene in the vi.
And his Sixth Senior Brother, who had his arms wide open and was walking quickly towards him, seemingly about to hug him.
For a moment,
Chen Sheng only felt his scalp tingle.
Whoosh!
His figure instantly disappeared from the spot.
When he reappeared, he was already dozens of meters away.
What¡¯s going on?!
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t say these words out loud.
Instead, he conveyed his lively expressions and gaze to Shen Ziming, who was on his shoulder.
Seeing this,
Shen Ziming cleared his throat twice.
¡°This is caused by the cultivation of Yihe Gate¡¯s techniques.¡±
¡°Not only Liu Senior Brother, but other senior brothers will also have various¡
peculiar habits. ¡±
¡°Just like my master.¡±
Hearing this,
The image of Yihe Gate in Chen Sheng¡¯s mind hadpletely shattered.
Let alone Sun Yihe on top of the mountain.
Although the other party¡¯s performance was strange, there was nothing out of line.
But the Sixth Senior Brother in front of him¡
Along with the Seven Demon Mental Method in his Skill Column, the name didn¡¯t seem like a serious technique at all.
It was too mysterious.
¡°Hehe.¡±
¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to be so guarded, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡±
Perhaps seeing the defensive look on Chen Sheng¡¯s face, Or perhaps noticing Chen Sheng¡¯s impressive speed when dodging,
Sixth Senior Brother¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise.
Immediately, he stopped approaching and tried his best to squeeze out a smile that he thought was friendly.
However,bined with his thin, withered face and those eyes filled with strong desire constantly scanning Chen Sheng¡¯s body,
He looked anything but friendly.
¡°Chen Sheng.¡±
Chen Sheng responded in a deep voice, his face remaining alert.
¡°My name is Zhang Yu, you can just call me Ah Yu.¡±
Zhang Yu smiled and cupped his hands.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be too tense.¡±
¡°Since ancient times, Strength has no distinction between good and evil, it all depends on how the wielder uses it, right?¡±
With that,
As if to prove it to Chen Sheng,
Zhang Yu slowly closed his eyes and waved his hand gently.
Next second,
Through the Eye of True View, Chen Sheng saw the lustful emotions that had enveloped the bodies of the men and women in the vi gradually receding.
The eyes that were oncepletely upied by desire gradually regained rity.
Within a few breaths,
There were consecutive sshes.
¡°Master, why did you finish so quickly today?¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not satisfied yet, what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Please give it to me, I beg you.¡±
When these people regained their senses, their faces werepletely devoid of the fear Chen Sheng had imagined.
In their bodies, along with the fading sexual desire, they had inwardly curled up.
Emotions representing dissatisfaction and anger grew rapidly and gradually took over their bodies.
They stared at Zhang Yu, who was standing outside the vi, venting their dissatisfaction.
¡°Sorry, sorry.¡±
Zhang Yu apologized with a fawning smile again and again.
¡°I have important guests visiting today. Can we continue in two days?¡±
Upon hearing this,
These people were far from giving up.
They continued toin and strongly demanded Zhang Yu to continue.
However, no matter how they berated or even begged,
Zhang Yu¡¯s stance didn¡¯t waver.
As a result, this group of people in the vi could only vent their dissatisfaction and anger at Chen Sheng.
Helplessly,
These people had no choice but to pick themselves up off the ground and start looking for their clothes to put on.
Their movements were extremely exaggerated,
asionally, there were sounds of clothes hitting the ground, as if venting their discontent.
Bearing the brunt of everyone¡¯s gazes,
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched, feeling incredibly ufortable.
It seemed¡ as if he had ruined someone¡¯s good time.
Although for many people, this wouldn¡¯t be considered a bad thing,
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Seven Demon Mental Method that Zhang Yu had cultivated seemed to be rted to emotions,
Chen Sheng would¡¯ve intended to directly extract the negative emotions of these people just to shut them up.
About three minutester,
These people gradually made their way down the mountain road.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already contacted the bus driver at the foot of the mountain.¡±
¡°You just need to walk downhill for a while, get on the bus after leaving the dense forest at the mountain foot, and the driver will take you home.¡± Zhang Yu smiled and bade farewell to each of them.
Every one of them red at Chen Sheng when they passed by him. As for Chen Sheng, he could only look up at the sky, pretending not to see, to ease the awkwardness.
Soon,
Only the three of them were left around the vi.
Zhang Yu took a deep breath.
The lustful emotions in his body gradually faded away. Once he opened his eyes again,
Zhang Yu¡¯s gaze was no longer as aggressive as before.
¡°Sorry, sorry, I got a little excited just now.¡±
Heughed and apologized to Chen Sheng again and again.
Although his appearance hadn¡¯t changed, he seemed much more refreshing inparison to before.
At this moment,
Shen Ziming also leapt down from Chen Sheng¡¯s shoulder and turned back into his human form.
¡°Senior Brother, we¡¯re nning to go to the Book Pavilion, could you please show us the way? ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡±
Zhang Yu didn¡¯t refuse.
He nodded and turned to walk back into the vi.
Soon,
When Zhang Yu reappeared, he had changed into a new outfit, no longer just wearing a pair of shorts as before..
Chapter 215 - 215: 188: The Power of Realm and Belief 2
Chapter 215 - 215: 188: The Power of Realm and Belief 2
Trantor: 549690339
He was wearing loose jeans and a T-shirt, waving to Chen Sheng and hispanion.
¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡±
Zhang Yu pointed towards the mountain top.
Chen Sheng followed his gaze and saw an antiquated tower standing boldly at the top of the mountain.
¡°The Book Pavilion is over there.¡±
¡°This entire mountain range falls under the jurisdiction of Yihe Gate.¡±
¡°So, the cement of some buildings is rather random.¡±
Zhang Yu took the lead and began to march towards the dense forest along the path ahead.
¡°I didn¡¯t get a chance to get to know you properly before.¡±
¡°It seems¡.. you¡¯re the friend that Xiao Ming sought assistance from in Fuhai Province. ¡±
¡°During this trip to the Sealed Land, Zhao Zhenfeng hasn¡¯t troubled you guys too much, has he?¡±
¡°Xiao Ming, tell your senior brother if you¡¯ve been wronged.¡±
¡°That arrogant little bastard, I¡¯ve already had enough of him.¡±
¡°Once my cultivation technique breaks through, I will deal with him sooner orter! ¡±
While saying this,
Zhang Yu gritted his teeth, apparently he had a great grudge against Zhao Zhenfeng.
He apparently wasn¡¯t aware that Zhao Zhenfeng had been beaten to death by Chen Sheng in the Sealed Land.
¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡± ¡°Zhao Zhenfeng didn¡¯t trouble us that much.¡±
He¡¯s not even alive to bother us.
Of course,
Thest sentence, Shen Ziming didn¡¯t utter.
He exchanged a nce with Chen Sheng.
The two maintained a tacit silence, neither of them spoke of Zhao Zhenfeng being beaten to death by Chen Sheng.
Although Sun Yihe is aware of this, in order to make the Eagle Body Sect a subordinate sect of Yihe Gate,
But it is not something that can be openly boasted about.
It¡¯s better to keep as few people as possible informed.
As for Zhang Yu eventually figuring it out, or asking Chen Sheng about it¡.
Don¡¯t ask.
If asked, it never happened.
Zhao Zhenfeng, what kind of character is he?
I, Chen Sheng, am just a tiny trash, not even good enough to be beaten by one of his fingers.
¡°You should save those words for someone else to hear.¡±
At this point,
After Shen Ziming finished speaking.
Zhang Yu smirked, clearly unwilling to believe it.
¡®What sort of characters are those from the Power Sect, am I not aware?¡±
¡°But well¡¡±
Zhang Yu looked at Chen Sheng, a trace of admiration appearing in his eyes.
¡°Being able to escape from Zhao Zhenfeng¡¯s clutches, you must be quite skilled. ¡±
¡°What realm are you at now?
With this question presented,
Chen Sheng was momentarily unsure how to answer.
Realm?
Where would he have a realm.
He was simply physically strong.
After some thought,
Chen Sheng eventually decided to tell the truth.
After all, he had nned to ask the other person about realms anyway.
¡°I am¡ at Transforming Power level, I guess.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Zhang Yu suddenly stopped in his tracks.
The gaze he gave Chen Sheng began to be a little strange.
¡°Transforming Power?¡±
He recalled how Chen Sheng had evaded his earlier attack.
Although his physical condition was suppressed due to the secret skills he was practicing, he could still see that Chen Sheng¡¯s strength was far from simple. At the very least, it had nothing whatsoever to do with Transforming Power.
Thinking of this,
Zhang Yu felt like Chen Sheng was just messing with him.
¡°Come, kick me right between the legs.¡±
¡°Kick hard!¡±
Zhang Yu dramatically spread his legs apart, pointing to his crotch.
He didn¡¯t believe a word Chen Sheng said.
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t dare to actually kick him that hard where he indicated.
Otherwise,
He would have to worry about more than just the Power Sect from now on.
¡°Um¡ Brother Zhang.¡±
¡°Just call me Ah Yu.¡±
¡°Alright, Brother Zhang, I really am just at the Transforming Power level.¡±
¡°All along, I¡¯ve been cultivating with the Breathing Technique and haven¡¯t touched upon Martial Arts Realms.¡±
¡°This time when we visited Yihe Gate, I wanted to take the chance to ask about them.¡±
Looking at Chen Sheng¡¯s serious face.
Zhang Yu¡¯s expression gradually changed from disbelief to doubt.
He originally thought Chen Sheng was joking.
But pushing it this far, there seemed to be no need for a joke.
Could it¡ really be true?
¡°Up to this point, how many Breathing Techniques have you practiced?¡±
¡°Three.¡±
¡°What level.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the Breathing State in all.¡± ¡°Hiss- that doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±
Zhang Yu frowned, expressing his amazement.
Soon,
Zhang Yu began to narrate the origin of the Breathing Technique and about the realms of martial artists.
In ancient times.
At that time, there were not many life forms on the¡¯snd.
The subsequent emergence of races were all evolved step by step from the original cellr biological entities.
One could say that humans and alien beasts are homologous, they just walked on different evolutionary paths.
But those fragments of evolution still exist in the depths of the human genome, giving humans infinite potential.
The fundamental theory of the Breathing Technique is that by simting the breathing and muscle movements of alien beasts, the potential hidden in the depths of the human genome can be gradually excavated, which can stimtetent gene fragments, enabling the human body to ess extreme power.
The first twoyers dig out the potential buried in the genome.
The third level, the Breathing State, is essentially a leap in life, transforming this potential into practical strength, and altering the form of the practitioner¡¯s life.
so,
The process of a martial artist¡¯s cultivation.
Is mainly about trying to cultivate as many Breathing Techniques as possible to the secondyer, in order to maximize extraction of gic potential within oneself.
Then choose a powerful Breathing Technique, and break through to the thirdyer with it.
When a martial artist breaks through, the potential they previously excavated with other Breathing Techniques will bepletely transformed to aid in the remodelling of their life essence, leading to a rebirth of sorts.
The more potential that is excavated, the stronger they will be after breaking through to the Breathing State and their path moving forward will be broader..
Chapter 216 - 216: 188: The Power of Realm and Belief_3
Chapter 216 - 216: 188: The Power of Realm and Belief_3
Trantor: 549690339
However, this process cannot be carried out indefinitely.
First, people¡¯s energy is limited.
For some martial artists with not-so-high talent, it might take up to half a year or even longer to cultivate a single breathing method to the secondyer. Not to mention cultivating multiple breathing methods simultaneously.
Secondly, the first time you break through the Breathing State, it will permanently fix the upper limit of the human body.
In other words, when a martial artist breaks through Eagle¡¯s Breath to the Breathing State.
His body will be transformed.
The structure of his eyes will gradually change in the direction of an eagle¡¯s, possessing the ability to see thousands of miles far.
Moreover, his muscles and bones also change, significantly increasing the grip strength and sharpness of his nails.
During this process, the dominant genes stimted by the Eagle¡¯s Breath will be fixed and devour other recessive genes.
As this martial artist only cultivates Eagle¡¯s Breath, only the bird-rted gene fragments will be solidified in his body, while the other recessive gene fragments will be gradually devoured by the bird-rted genes.
Also,
because of breaking through the Breathing State too early, his potential will be predetermined before it is fully developed. The subsequent cultivation of other breathing methods will be increasingly ineffective, and there cannot be too much conflict with the solidified gene fragments in the body.
On the contrary.
If a martial artist cultivates the secondyer of ten Breathing Techniques, excavating arge number of gene fragments and potentials, and ultimately choosing a powerful enough Breathing Technique to breakthrough the Breathing State.
His body will have many manifested gene fragments. These gene fragments will not be devoured by the solidified gene fragments when breaking through the Breathing State.
And, with the stimtion of arge amount of potential, the strength improvement gained by breaking through the Breathing State will be greater, and the upper limit of the strength increase will be wider.
¡°Hence,¡±
¡°We call martial artists who have explored a great deal of bodily potential, breaking through the Breathing State to stimte it, and sessfully causing a qualitative change in life forms Hidden Element Realm martial artists.¡±
Zhang Yu spoke slowly, exining.
At this point,
Chen Sheng slowly nodded in agreement.
He now understood the rtionship between Breathing Techniques and so-called ¡®Entering Realm.¡±
¡°About your situation¡honestly, I¡¯ve never seen anything like it.¡±
¡°Usually, martial artists who have broken through the Breathing State but failed to enter the Realm have insufficient excavated potential.¡±
¡°But such martial artists are usually weak, and their upper limits are sealed off.¡±
¡°And you¡ Logically speaking, your strength should be quite good, otherwise,
Xiao Ming wouldn¡¯t have asked for your help.¡±
As he spoke,
Zhang Yu¡¯s gaze swept over Shen Ziming.
Shen Ziming looked left and right, his eyes wavering.
¡°Your situation, I really never encountered.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Chen Sheng had already grasped why he could not break through and enter the Realm.
ording to the description of Breaking Limits, his potential should be infinite.
There¡¯s no such thing as a massive potential being stimted, changing the life form, or as Zhang Yu said, sealing the upper limit.
But it shouldn¡¯t be this way either¡
Shss-
The more Chen Sheng thought about it, the more baffled he became.
He also pondered on it along with Zhang Yu.
Although his potential is unlimited, after cultivating so many Breathing Techniques, his essence of life should have transformed.
And he could only see the location of Qi when his Eye of True View was upgraded to Breaking Illusions.
Could it be¡because of Breaking Limits?
Chen Sheng was puzzled.
¡°Alright, enough, I probably can¡¯t give you an answer to your situation.¡± ¡°If you have the chance, ask our Master about it face to face.¡±
Zhang Yu retrieved his thoughts.
He pointed to the mountain top in the distance.
¡°If even our respected Master can¡¯t give an answer, I guess nobody in the entire
China would know.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Chen Sheng no longer dwelled on his previous problem.
As long as his strength can continue to grow stronger, it doesn¡¯t matter now.
¡°Let me tell you about the realms.¡±
Zhang Yu continued.
¡°Do you know the divisions of a martial artist¡¯s realms?
Chen Sheng slowly shook his head.
Immediately,
Zhang Yu looked at him with an even weirder expression.
¡°For you to havee this far¡is not easy.¡±
He reached out his hand, intending to pat Chen Sheng on the shoulder.
Swish!
But Chen Sheng retreated one step out of instinct.
Now his body is filled with the Power of Thunder.
And this is the biggest evidence of killing the Respected Elder.
In the face of uncertainty, he dared not let anyone touch his body, in case they discovered something.
Zhang Yu¡¯s palm paused in midair. He wasn¡¯t embarrassed but slowly withdrew. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask about what I shouldn¡¯t.¡±
¡°Everyone has their own secrets, right?¡±
Zhang Yu smiled slightly, made a zipping motion in front of his mouth.
¡°Thank you, Brother Zhang.¡±
Chen Sheng nodded in thanks.
¡°Just call me Ah Yu.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Zhang.¡±
¡°Whatever.¡±
Zhang Yu waved his hand, smiling.
¡°Let me tell you about the realms.¡±
¡°Speaking of realms, one cannot help but mention secret skills.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he immediately focused, listening intently.
Even Shen Ziming also pricked up his ears.
Because this was a part he had never understood before.
¡°The realms of martial artists are divided into six levels.¡±
¡°Hidden Element Realm, Clear Understanding Realm, Yao Light Realm, Yu Heng Realm, Heaven Union Realm, and Saint Realm.¡±
¡°Before entering the Hidden Element Realm, we martial artists mainly practice
Breathing Techniques.¡±
¡°For theter realms, we cultivate secret skills.¡±
¡°Breathing Techniques were created by ancient humans..¡±
Chapter 217 - 217: 188: The Power of Boundary and Belief_4
Chapter 217 - 217: 188: The Power of Boundary and Belief_4
Trantor: 549690339
¡°But from ancient times to the present, tens of thousands of years apart, humans cannot possibly have made no progress, just relying on the inheritance left by their ancestors and surviving to this day.¡±
¡°Secret skills are the result ofter humans researching and experimenting over and over again.¡±
¡°They are called secret skills, but this is just a generic term. Secret skills can be a certain kind of mental method, a certain kind of fighting method, or a certain kind of practice.¡±
¡°Various cultivation techniques that can help humans evolve their life essence and achieve repeated leaps in life can be called secret skills.¡±
¡°The starting point of secret skillses from a genius in ancient times.¡±
¡°He once put forward a theory.¡±
¡°All things in the world, which we call the universe, areposed of countless parts forming a whole.¡± At this point,
Zhang Yu smiled slightly.
¡°Does this sound familiar to you?¡±
¡°Yes, the body is alsoposed of countless tiny substances.¡± ¡°That genius regarded the external universe as the outer universe, and the human body as the inner universe.¡±
This is to say that our bodies hold immense potential and endless possibilities.
Any power we need can actually be extracted from within our bodies.¡±
The only difference is what methods to use.
With the support of this theory, secret skills were born.
¡°Once upon a time, ancient humans sought help from the outside, giving birth to breathing techniques.
And now, we humans find our own way to create secret skills. With the foundationid by breathing techniques, we can achieve many things that even ancient humans could not do.¡±
Zhang Yu closed his mouth, seemingly organizing his thoughts.
After a two-second pause, he spoke again.
¡°When martial artists reach the second stage, the realm of enlightenment, they switch from practicing breathing techniques to secret skills.¡±
¡°Before entering the realm, excavate and stimte potential, manifest gene fragments, and expand the path.¡±
¡°In the Hidden Element Realm, martial artists begin to practice more advanced breathing techniques to solidify more manifest skills and continuously upgrade their life forms.¡±
Therefore, the Hidden Element Realm is also known as the umting
Origin Realm.¡±
When you have practiced the second or third advanced breathing method to perfection, you can rely on the physical transformation brought about by perfection to advance to the next level, the Clear Understanding Realm.¡± At this stage, we humans have created a new path since ancient times.¡±
Upon reaching the Clear Understanding Realm, our physical bodies have basically excavated all their potential.¡±
¡°In ancient times, humans would begin to seek the power of authority, enabling them to control various miraculous powers.¡±
Heavenly Persons.¡±
¡°Therefore, in ancient times, humans could barely seal the Heavenly Persons through the umtion and sacrifice of arge number of people.¡±
¡°But secret skills take another path.¡±
¡°The power of belief.¡± Belief?
Chen Sheng frowned.
He felt that Zhang Yu¡¯s words were getting more and more fantastical.
What kind of belief method?
By hypnotizing himself every day, can he be stronger?
¡°Not at all.¡±
Perhaps Zhang Yu saw what Chen Sheng was thinking, and waved a finger.
Exining,
¡°A person¡¯s belief and spirit are an extremely powerful force.¡±
If someone told you that as long as you believe in yourself, you could do anything, what would you think?¡±
¡°This person is bullshitting. ¡± Chen Sheng replied without hesitation.
¡°Actually not. ¡±
¡°Though a person¡¯s spirit is not powerful enough to influence the outside world, it is enough to influence oneself.¡±
¡°In the Clear Understanding Realm, through cultivating special mental methods and special cultivation practices, martial artists can control more things to strengthen their physical bodies.¡±
¡°For example, our Yihe Gate¡¯s Seven Demon Mental Method.¡±
It relies on the power of desire to continuously strengthen our bodies and endow them with various strange abilities.¡±
Or the Power Sect¡¯s Nuclear Fist, which is intended to gradually change the powerful body created by breathing techniques with mental power, allowing the body to unleash the terrifying energyparable to nuclear fusion.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
At this point, Zhang Yu sneered.
¡°That¡¯s what they im.¡±
¡°Whether they can do it or not is another matter..¡±
Chapter 218 - 218: 189: Secret Skills and Spiritual Strength
Chapter 218 - 218: 189: Secret Skills and Spiritual Strength
Trantor: 549690339
In the mountain forest.
Chen Sheng and his twopanions stroll along.
The steep slope doesn¡¯t seem to cause any trouble for the three of them. Zhang Yu lowers his head, pondering how to exin the power of belief.
¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever seen the news.¡±
¡°A child being trapped under a car¡¡±
Zhang Yu turns to look at Chen Sheng.
He finally thinks of an example.
¡°A child is trapped under a car, and the mother flips the car over, right?¡±
However,
As soon as Zhang Yu opens his mouth.
Chen Sheng goes along with his words and says the rest of the content.
¡°How did you¡..¡±
¡°Brother Zhang, as long as the article is about human potential, this news will be repeatedly used as a beating stick.¡± ¡°I can say that I grew up watching this news.¡± Chen Sheng exins with a straight face.
For a while,
Silence descends again.
Until Zhang Yu chuckles twice.
¡°Anyway, that¡¯s the idea.¡±
¡°The exnation given by the news is that the woman¡¯s adrenaline spiked instantly, allowing her body to produce tremendous strength for a short time.¡±
¡°This is also the power of belief, a concrete example of controlling the body with the mind.¡±
¡°But it is not an illusion, but the countless possibilities that human bodies have.¡±
¡®Various secret skills are used to cultivate in special ways, allowing the human body to explore more possibilities and make these possibilities a norm.¡± ¡°At the same time, it is also the process of cultivating the mind.¡±
¡°To cultivate the mind?¡±
Chen Sheng asks in time.
¡°Yes, to cultivate the mind.¡±
Zhang Yu nods.
¡°Before Clear Understanding Realm, martial artists cultivate their bodies.¡±
¡°Using the Breathing Technique, we tap into the power hidden deep in our genes and allow our physical body to grow to the limit we can achieve.¡±
¡°From Clear Understanding Realm onwards, our goal is to transcend the limits.¡±
¡°And it is from this realm that everyone¡¯s cultivation path bes different due to the different secret skills practiced.¡±
¡°But generally speaking, secret skills are the process of gradually mastering spiritual power and making various transformations in the body.¡±
¡°We believe, so we can do it. It¡¯s just that simple.¡±
¡°As your realm deepens, the power of belief affects the body more deeply, and humans will gain authority-like power, or even transcend authority.¡±
¡°As for the specifics, I cannot be very clear because the cultivation methods of secret skills differ greatly.¡±
¡°However, I can tell you through actualbat performance.¡± ¡°Take the Stupid Power Sect¡¯s Nuclear Fist as an example.¡±
At this point,
Chen Sheng finds that every time Zhang Yu mentioned Power Sect, it was either swearwords or taunting.
It was true that there was a deep resentment between the two sects.
¡°The intention of secret skills is usually exaggerated since everyone loves bragging.¡±
¡°The Nuclear Fist aims to imitate the process of nuclear energy production, allowing the user¡¯s body to explode with terrifying energy in an instant, so that every punch and kick has the power of a nuclear explosion.¡±
¡°In order to practice Nuclear Fist, one must first use the Ant¡¯s Breath to change the practitioner¡¯s muscle structure, and then add high-level Breathing
Techniques to enhance physical strength or physical recovery.¡±
¡°At Clear Understanding Realm, martial artists start exploring their own powers, familiarizing themselves with every corner of their bodies, controlling their surroundings, and gradually mastering the power of belief through special cultivation methods.¡±
¡°Find what you want and your goal.¡±
¡°What you have to do to achieve your goal is to keep throwing punches.¡±
¡°Throwing punches beyond the limit, one after another.¡±
At this point,
As Zhang Yu walks along, his arm punches continuously, making sharp whistling sounds in the air.
¡°Once you are familiar with how to use belief to transcend the limit, you have perfected Clear Understanding Realm and sessfully entered the next realm, Yao Light Realm.¡±
¡°Martial artists in the Yao Light Realm can start practicing secret skills.¡±
¡°For those who practice Nuclear Fist, their punches will be equivalent to the explosive power of several tons of TNT, and if they continue to umte strength, the power can multiply.¡±
¡°Martial artists in the Jade Bnce Realm have a deeper mastery of the power of belief, and the explosion of extreme states like ordinary people are the norm for them.¡±
¡°Those two strongest direct disciples of Xiang Li received early on are martial artists in the Jade Bnce Realm.¡±
¡°With just a casual punch, their attack would be equivalent to the explosion of several tens of tons of missiles, and with enough charge, the power can reach up to a hundred tons, making them human strategic weapons.¡± ¡°As for Heaven Union Realm¡¡±
Zhang Yu gestures towards the distant mountain top with his lips. ¡°Old Bastard Xiang Li, as well as my master, are martial artists at this level.¡± ¡°You want to know how terrifying theirbat power is, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Because since the Tide Rising Period began, I¡¯ve hardly seen them go all out.¡±
¡°And even if they don¡¯t go all out, the range of their attacks can extend several kilometers.¡±
¡°At this level, it might be true that, with the power of spirit and belief, you canpletely break free from the mortal body and start to possess terrifying power simr to gods.¡±
At this point,
Both Chen Sheng and Shen Zi Ming¡¯s faces are somewhat dazed.
Although Chen Sheng had previously caused drastic changes in the environment during his battle with a respected elder in the Sealed Land, with the help of Xuanwu Transformation and Power Sect Elixir,
That was achieved by Chen Sheng¡¯s momentary transcendence of his limits, and he barely managed to create that grand scene with continuous punches..
Chapter 219 - 219: 189: Secret Skills and Spiritual Strength_2
Chapter 219 - 219: 189: Secret Skills and Spiritual Strength_2
Trantor: 549690339
But ording to what Zhang Yu said.
It seems that for martial artists in the Yu Heng and Heaven Union realms, this is just normal.
He could hardly imagine how strong the Sect Master of the Power Sect really is.
For a time,
The sense of urgency in Chen Sheng¡¯s heart grew stronger.
But he also noticed that Zhang Yu did not mention one realm.
¡°So, what is the Saint Realm like?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
In response to Chen Sheng¡¯s question.
Zhang Yu shook his head without hesitation.
¡°That is a realm of legend. It¡¯s said that those who reach the Saint Realm can resurrect with a drop of blood and change heaven and earth with the power of their own bodies,parable to the existence of gods.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s only a legend.¡±
¡°At least, I don¡¯t know anyone, nor have I heard of anyone achieving this realm.¡±
Hearing this,
Chen Sheng pondered.
Having heard a lot from Zhang Yu,
At least now, he has a preliminary understanding of the path of martial arts cultivation.
Even though his situation is very different from normal martial artists,
But as long as he has the panel, even if he has not reached his physical limit, he should be able to cultivate secret skills¡ right? Chen Sheng was unsure in his heart.
Luckily,
The three of them were about to reach the Book Pavilion of Yihe Gate.
As for how exactly the secret skills worked, Chen Sheng nned to randomly choose and attempt to cultivate one.
¡°We have arrived.¡±
Lost in thought,
Zhang Yu¡¯s voice echoed once more.
Chen Sheng pushed his thoughts aside and looked up.
What met his gaze was a majestic, antique pavilion perched on the mountain peak.
The pavilion was built of two-storey-high, using vermilion-colored wood for the body and bricks for the roof.
Surrounding the pavilion was a lush green meadow.
With just a quick nce, Chen Sheng noticed that many of the flowers and nts were covered with a faint glow, Clearly, they were spirit medicines.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Zhang Yu beckoned the two of them and stepped into the meadow.
Chen Sheng watched as Zhang Yu crushed a spirit medicine nt under his foot.
His eye twitched at the sight.
It wasn¡¯t long ago that he had been running around searching for spirit medicine.
Yet at the Yihe Gate, spirit medicine seemed asmon as weeds. Perhaps Zhang Yu had noticed Chen Sheng¡¯s unsettled expression,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, spirit medicine is not that fragile.¡±
He exined with a smile and walked straight to the pavilion door without further ado.
Chen Sheng leaped over the meadow with a single push of his feet,
He couldn¡¯t ovee this psychological barrier.
¡°The first floor houses the breathing techniques my master has collected over the years.¡±
¡°There are regr breathing techniques as well as ones derived from monsters and divine beasts.¡±
¡°But, we, the people of Yihe Gate, still find it mostfortable to practice our own techniques, so we rarelye here.¡± The wooden door creaked open as Zhang Yu exined and pushed the door open.
There were no lights in the pavilion.
At first nce, it looked quite dim.
It was only when the wooden door was opened and the light from outside streamed in that the pavilion¡¯s interior was illuminated.
Rows of wooden bookshelves stood in neat lines.
Chen Sheng scanned the ce and saw the shelves and floors were immacte.
Also, although the pavilion¡¯s windows were closed, stepping inside, Chen Sheng didn¡¯t detect any smell of aged wood, as if the ce had been sealed off for a long time.
It hardly seemed like nobody came here as Zhang Yu had said.
Chen Sheng was intrigued but decided not to ask.
His purpose for visiting Yihe Gate was to meet Sun Yihe and to learn about secret skills and martial arts realms.
Now he understood.
Chen Sheng also realized how vast the gap between him and the Sect Master of the Power Sect was.
Take a look at the Book Pavilion to see what the so-called secret skills really are.
After that, he nned to devote his time to boosting his strength.
While deep in thought,
Zhang Yu escorted Chen Sheng around the bookshelves, introducing the origins of these breathing techniques.
Most of them were obtained by the Yihe Gate over the years while assisting the Martial Arts Association in capturing or eliminating unruly Qi-sensors or sects.
Some were inferior ones, such as the Breath of Sparrow or the Breath of Crane, and so on.
There were also ancient monster techniques like the Continuous Monkey Breath, or the Badger¡¯s Power to Move Mountains, and so on.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Some divine breathing techniques and high-level secret skills are not avable for you to peruse due to security reasons.¡±
¡°However, if you are interested in any other breathing techniques or secret skills, let me know.¡±
¡°As a member of an affiliated sect, you have the right to select any three.¡±
Once they reached the back of the pavilion,
Zhang Yu spread his arms, and with a big grin on his face,
He posed like a wealthy man showing off his collection.
To an outsider, it looked as if he was inviting Chen Sheng to choose freely.
On that note,
He turned to Shen Zi Ming,
¡°As for Xiao Ming, you need not pick.¡±
¡°Once the Heavenly Person Cells in your body are cleared, the Master will select the suitable path of cultivation for you.¡±
Shen Zi Ming was not in a rush, he just nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhang.¡±
Chen Sheng expressed his gratitude to Zhang Yu.
¡°You can just call me Ah Yu.¡±
¡°Alright, Brother Zhang.¡±
At the moment, he still had Thunder Breath and the Profound and True Martial Arts avable, so he wasn¡¯t in urgent need of any breathing techniques.
After thanking Zhang Yu, Chen Sheng began to roam the bookshelves, looking for suitable breathing techniques.
He wasn¡¯t able to nce through all the books, but it was possible to read the beginnings of a few books and gain an understanding of the monsters they were based on and other rted information.
At first,
Chen Sheng simply skimmed the titles on the bookshelves, asionally picking up books with eye-catching or peculiar names to read..
Chapter 220 - 220: 189: Secret Skills and Spiritual Strength_3
Chapter 220 - 220: 189: Secret Skills and Spiritual Strength_3
Trantor: 549690339
For example, the one he¡¯s holding right now. ¡°Fearless Bahu¡±
The reason Chen Sheng opened it was quite simple.
He didn¡¯t recognize the first two characters.
But after a closer look, he found it very interesting.
This Breathing Technique is derived from the ancient mythical beast Bahu.
It is a strange beast with a sheep-like body, nine tails, and two eyes on its back.
Although it¡¯s a herbivore and won¡¯t attack humans proactively, it¡¯s relentless once provoked.
It is said that wearing Bahu¡¯s fur will make people fearless.
ording to the text, this Breathing Technique mainly strengthens Strength.
Once the Breathing State is reached duringbat, the user will not be affected by negative emotions. And the longer the battlests, the stronger their strength bes.
After briefly scanning the first two pages, Chen Sheng put it back on the shelf and continued browsing.
Zhang Yu on the side was in no hurry either. He casually found a corner to sit down and doze off.
Shen Ziming sat quietly by the side, closing his eyes without saying a word.
Chen Sheng continued to immerse himself in the world of Breathing Techniques.
Though Zhang Yu was asleep, he still strictly followed the rules.
For each Breathing Technique, he only flipped through the first two pages.
Who knows if Zhang Yu had some method to observe his actions.
Moreover,
Chen Sheng wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation since he was already benefitting.
Until now,
Chen Sheng realized that not all Breathing Techniques are exclusively for fighting Heavenly Persons andbat.
Some Breathing Techniques, although they can enhance the human body, have strange side effects.
Some can make people¡¯s screams piercing and sharp enough to scare off ferocious beasts.
Others make people immune to all poisons, which is useful for tribes when looking for food.
He even saw several Breathing Techniques that can enhance male virility.
Once cultivated to the highest level, a man¡¯s assets will skyrocket.
Effortless workload and tireless work are not a problem at all.
Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
Reproduction truly is the first priority for humans.
Just like that.
Time quietly slipped away.
In the blink of an eye, it was an hour.
¡°Brother Zhang.¡±
With drool at the corner of his mouth and a strange smile on his face, Zhang Yu woke up slowly upon hearing Chen Sheng¡¯s call.
¡°Hmm?¡±
He looked around sleepily,pletely unaware of his surroundings.
¡°I have selected the Breathing Techniques. Can I take a look at the secret skills
¡°Sure¡Sure.¡±
Zhang Yu nodded repeatedly, still somewhat groggy from sleep. He nced at the two Breathing Techniques in Chen Sheng¡¯s hands.
¡°Fearless Bahu¡±
It was the one Chen Sheng had flipped through earlier.
And ¡°Lightning-like Unicorn¡±
It was based on an ancient horse-like alien beast simr to a unicorn.
It is said that this alien beast is very fierce, preying on tigers and leopards, and moves as fast as lightning.
¡°You have good taste.¡±
¡°These two books are considered very good among Monster Breathing Techniques.¡±
Zhang Yu nodded, expressing his approval of Chen Sheng¡¯s choices.
¡°Xiao Ming, let¡¯s go.¡±
He got up and yawned before calling Chen Sheng and Shen Ziming to apany him.
The staircase leading to the second floor was located in the deepest part of the first floor, unreachable by the outside light.
Shelves were set up there as well.
But ording to Zhang Yu, those shelves contained extremely valuable Breathing Techniques, which were not for perusal.
Chen Sheng had never approached that area either.
Step
As soon as Zhang Yu got to the staircase, he immediately stopped.
A thick, heavy darkness blocked the entrance to the staircase, slowly undting with a unique rhythm of Breathing.
What is this¡
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he activated the Eye of True View.
¡°Luo Shan¡±
¡°Strength: ?¡± ¡°Agility. ?
¡°Constitution: ?¡±
This darkness was actually a person.
Moreover,
He was someone whose attributes Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t see clearly at all.
¡°Second Martial Brother.¡±
At this moment,
Zhang Yu reached out and forcefully patted the darkness in front of him, constantly calling out.
He patted for more than ten seconds.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Only then did a deep, muffled murmur slowly emerge from the darkness.
Right after,
Flesh squeezed against wood, resulting in constant creaking sounds.
Chen Sheng seriously doubted whether this attic would copse as a result.
Finally,
A chubby face, with almost invisible features due to the fat, slowly emerged from the darkness.
¡°What is it?¡±
The voice of the Second Martial Brother was like a bell, echoing in the Book Pavilion.
Chen Sheng immediately felt a gaze fall on him.
¡°This is Chen Sheng from Eagle Body Sect. Starting today, they will be affiliated with our Yihe Gate.¡±
¡°I brought him here to choose secret skills.¡±
Chen Sheng immediately felt the gaze withdrawn.
¡°Oh.¡±
The Second Martial Brother responded indifferently.
Right after,
A dull rumbling followed.
Apanied by increasingly intense creaking sounds.
Zhang Yu hurriedly called for Chen Sheng and the others to step back.
Chen Sheng wasn¡¯t sure why, but he obediently moved away from the stairs.
No sooner had he left, than the next moment.
Rumble-
A huge mass of flesh instantly crushed the stair railing, rushing out of the staircase with arge amount of wood chips.
Boom!
Due to the impact of the giant body,
the shelves holding supposedly precious Breathing Techniques, as Zhang Yu had mentioned, were instantly shattered.
Books were either mixed with the broken wood or crushed beneath the Second Martial Brother, in aplete mess. As for the Second Martial Brother,
Hey motionless on the ground.
Click.
Chen Sheng was stunned.
However, Shen Ziming and Zhang Yu seemed to be ustomed to this, acting as if nothing had happened.
They casually kicked aside the wooden debris at their feet and headed up the
stairs.
¡°Let¡¯s go..¡±
Chapter 221 - 221: 189: Secret Skills and Spiritual Strength_4
Chapter 221 - 221: 189: Secret Skills and Spiritual Strength_4
Trantor: 549690339
Shen Ziming gestured with his eyes, signaling Chen Sheng that there was no need to mind, and then beckoned him to follow. Passing by the Second Martial Brother.
Chen Sheng¡¯s ears twitched slightly.
A soft snoring sound entered his ears.
In his gaze at the Second Martial Brother, he was instantly filled with astonishment.
This Yihe Gate¡..what kind of divine people were they?
¡°Hehe.¡±
¡°Our Yihe Gate¡¯s mental techniques emphasize indulging in desires as well as self-discipline.¡±
¡°These behaviors help us better master our own mental strength.¡±
Seeing Chen Sheng¡¯s strange expression.
Zhang Yu exined with a smile.
As for other aspects of cultivation, he didn¡¯t say much.
Seeing this,
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions.
He just quietly followed the other party to the second floor.
As soon as they arrived.
Whoosh!
What hit them was a wave of heat.
For some reason, the temperature on the second floor was extremely high. Although it didn¡¯t affect Chen Sheng¡¯s physical fitness at all, he looked at Shen Ziming beside him.
The moment the other party stepped in, his eyebrows were deeply furrowed.
His forehead was even covered with ayer of sweat at a visible speed.
Chen Sheng looked around.
The second floor was very strange.
There were no windows, but the light was very bright.
Following the source of the light, Chen Sheng was about to look towards the depths of the second floor.
But at this moment.
¡°Stop, don¡¯t look any further.¡±
Zhang Yu¡¯s figure shed, directly blocking Chen Sheng¡¯s line of sight with his body.
¡°If you want to understand these secret skills, just read the words written on the ss cabs.¡±
¡°Do not touch them casually, because some secret skills have unique forms of inheritance. If your mental powers aren¡¯t honed, you can easily be influenced by them.¡±
¡°As for those in the deepest parts, they cannot be essed, and you are not allowed to approach or observe them.¡±
¡°Sometimes, those high-minded secret skills will be engraved on some bizarre objects.¡±
¡°Just by looking at or getting close to them, your mind might be affected.¡±
At this point in his speech,
Zhang Yu was very serious.
It made Chen Sheng¡¯s heart tremble slightly.
¡°Understood.¡±
He nodded in response.
Zhang Yu didn¡¯t say anything more.
He just casually found a corner to rest again.
Chen Sheng wandered around aimlessly.
The second floor was not like the first floor.
The secret skills were not ced on bookshelves, but stored separately in ss cabs withpartments.
He observed the items in the surrounding ss cabs.
What was strange was, not all secret skills were like the Breathing Technique, written into books.
Bamboo slips, broken swords, stone monuments.
There were all kinds of them.
Chen Sheng even saw a stone.
Apart from theyer of eerily dark green light on the surface of the stone, it was no different from the stones on the side of the road.
He took a step forward.
He looked at the words below the green stone.
¡°Undying Poisonous Body¡±
Looking at the name,
Chen Sheng initially thought it was a type of auxiliary cultivation technique that could increase the body¡¯s poison resistance or use special poisons to temper the body to make it immune to all poisons. But as he continued reading the descriptions above.
He only felt his scalp tingle.
Undying Poisonous Body.
First, a martial artist needs to destroy their own body.
Whether it¡¯s being beaten half to death or other methods,
in any case, they have to make their body fall into a long-term extremely weakened state, causing their strong physique and immunity to drop to rock bottom.
Next, begin injecting viruses.
Yes, cultivating this technique is not as simple as using poison for tempering.
Instead, arge number of deadly disease viruses are directly injected into the body, allowing the martial artist to continue to maintain a weakened state while the viruses constantly erode the body.
During this period, no healing methods can be used.
Instead, it¡¯s like hypnotizing oneself, constantly telling oneself that these viruses are part of my body.
Until the body truly epts the viruses and allows them to truly enter every corner of the body.
If they fail, death awaits.
If they seed¡the cultivation of the Undying Poisonous Body has just begun.
Chen Sheng wanted to continue reading the cultivation process.
Unfortunately, the text under the ss cab didn¡¯t describe much.
It only depicted that if the Undying Poisonous Body was cultivated to the ultimate realm, all the cells within the body would evolve into their highest form.
Infinite replication, infinite devouring.
Immortality.
As long as the cultivator is alive, they can control the cells in their body and continuously release viruses in all directions.
These viruses have the ability to devour certain materials.
When theye into contact with a new life form, they will inhabit its body and either devour the host¡¯s normal cells or continuously divide and lurk within it.
The host will also continue to release viruses in all directions.
As long as there is a host, the cultivator of the Undying Poisonous Body will not die.
Seeing this,
Chen Sheng was dumbfounded.
Becasuesuch a description of the cultivation technique was too terrifying.
If someone truly cultivated this technique, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to kill them unless the entire Earth was instantly blown up? And how did this secret skill end up in the hands of Yihe Gate?
Moreover, he was allowed to view it.
Doesn¡¯t it mean¡..that this secret skill is not even considered one of the strongest in Yihe Gate¡¯s collection?
How terrifying must be the secret skills hidden deep within Yihe Gate?
With doubts in his mind,
Chen Sheng looked at the end of the descriptive text.
However, the words inscribed there suddenly calmed his turbulent emotions. ¡°Sun Yihe¡¯sments: Idiotic technique, impossible to achieve..¡±
Chapter 222 - 222: 190 Selecting and the Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing
Chapter 222 - 222: 190 Selecting and the Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing
Trantor: 549690339
Watching Sun Yihe¡¯s remarks.
Chen Sheng rubbed his chin, looking thoughtful.
He wasn¡¯t sure why the other party would say such a thing.
Was it because, as Zhang Yu said, the conception of this technique belonged to the bragging type?
Or was it¡ that there was some other reason?
Chen Sheng looked at Zhang Yu not far away, wanting to consult him.
But seeing the smile on his face, as if he slept soundly, Chen Sheng was too embarrassed to disturb him.
Perhaps he could ask for advice when they left.
Thinking of this,
Chen Sheng temporarily put away his thoughts and continued to observe the secret skills around him.
Among them, many secret skills have quite modern names.
[Electric Current Propulsion]
[Master the power of the mind, the cells in the body constantly rub against each other, generating a strong electric current to stimte physical strength, and even release electric currents to attack enemies]
[Sun Yihe¡¯sment: Not bad]
This one¡Chen Sheng already had Thunder Breath, so he wouldn¡¯t practice it.
There were also some techniques that looked fierce in name but had average power in the introduction.
[Emperor¡¯s Extreme Domination Fist]
[An extremely domineering technique, controlling the cells in the body to constantly collide and explode, thus creating an amazing power, each fist is like a big explosion]
[Sun Yihe¡¯sment: Not as good as the Stupid Nuclear Fist of the Stupid Power Sect]
Chen Sheng directly skipped it.
Moving on,
There were also some names Chen Sheng had seen in novels or animations.
For example, reducing friction, increasing muscle power, and practicing Light Speed Fist that seemed to reach the speed of light when punching.
Or the Neutron Divine Art, which can control cell division and constantly increase its own density.
Or the Sr Divine Art, which can absorb heat energy almost infinitely and release energy to instantly evaporate enemies.
In summary,
There was almost no simple conception of a secret skill as Chen Sheng looked at it one by one.
ording to the descriptions of these secret techniques,
Chen Sheng could choose any of them and dominate the Earth with no major problem once he achieved the deepest level. For a moment,
He actually hesitated to choose one.
¡°Are you wondering why each of these secret skills is so awesome?¡±
At this moment,
Zhang Yu¡¯s voice came from not far away. Chen Sheng turned his head to look.
¡°Hoo¡ª¡±
The other party¡¯s face was flushed, and he was wiping the sweat from his forehead.
Even his thin T-shirt had long been soaked.
It was clear that he had been affected by the high temperature on the second floor.
As for Shen Ziming,
He had left the second floor not long ago because he couldn¡¯t stand the high temperature.
Now,
Seeing Chen Sheng look at him,
Zhang Yu slowly got up from the ground.
¡°ording to the conception of these secret techniques, the highest level of cultivation will separate the inner and outer universes.¡±
¡°By that point, you¡¯ll be invincible anyway, so why bother with all these messy things.¡±
¡°So I said, Little Chen, you just pick one quickly, and let¡¯s leave this ghostly ce.¡±
Zhang Yu came to Chen Sheng¡¯s side.
With hands on his hips, he panted and said.
After saying that,
He didn¡¯t wait for Chen Sheng to respond, and raised his hand to point out several items.
¡°This one, this one, and that one.¡±
¡°These are all considered top-notch secret techniques, just choose from these.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore; I have to retreat first.¡±
Without waiting for Chen Sheng to respond,
Zhang Yu turned around and walked toward the staircase, apparently prepared to leave Chen Sheng by himself.
Seeing how ufortable the other party was,
Chen Sheng, who had already seen enough, didn¡¯t n to stay any longer.
From the several inheritances that Zhang Yu pointed out, he casually picked up a book-like inheritance.
[Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing]
Without even looking at the introduction of this secret technique, Chen Sheng immediately picked it up and shook it slightly in front of Zhang Yu.
¡°Let it be this one.¡±
When he came to the Book Pavilion, He didn¡¯t n to practice secret techniques so quickly.
After all, he didn¡¯t quite understand the power of belief Zhang Yu mentioned, nor the inner and outer universe system.
The idea of using the mind to change the body was even more vague.
Even if the panel could directly improve the skills, he would have to start learning first.
Otherwise,
Skills wouldn¡¯t appear on the panel, so there would be no talk of upgrading.
At present, Chen Sheng urgently needed to improve his strength.
The quickest way was to upgrade the Breathing Technique to perfection first.
As for the secret techniques¡he intended to leave them forter when he had time to try them out.
¡°Good eyes, let¡¯s go.¡±
At this moment,
Seeing the Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing in Chen Sheng¡¯s hands, Zhang Yu nodded slightly.
¡°Although this secret technique is difficult to practice, it has no prerequisites for the Breathing Technique, and it has been rated as highly feasible by my master.¡±
It seemed that his luck was not too bad.
Chen Sheng understood in a sh.
Quickly,
At Zhang Yu¡¯s invitation, the two of them walked toward the first floor along the staircase.
¡°I almost suffocated.¡±
Zhang Yu walked very quickly,
Gasping for breath as soon as he left the area covered by high temperature.
Following that, his expression on his face became much more rxed.
Chen Sheng looked around,
His second martial brother, Luo Shan, was still sleeping at the entrance of the staircase.
As for Shen Ziming, there was no trace of him.
Huh?
Chen Sheng¡¯s ears twitched as he looked outside the Book Pavilion.
He heard the other party¡¯s breath,ing from the outside world.
Then,
Zhang Yu walked quickly to the outside of the Book Pavilion.
Lastly,
Before leaving,
Chen Sheng looked back at the top of the staircase.
It was clear to see,
With the passage of time,
The heat wave, which was strong enough to distort the air, was spreading step by step downstairs.
Previously,
When the three of them had just arrived at the Book Pavilion, they hadn¡¯t noticed it, perhaps because the huge body of second martial brother had blocked all the heat waves.
It was just an inheritance, but it could cause such a phenomenon.
Although Chen Sheng did not n to practice the secret skills before he reached the top level of the breathing technique in his hands, he still had a little curiosity about the secret skills.
He thought he¡¯d find a way to see them if he had a chance in the future.
With that thought in mind,
Chen Sheng withdrew his gaze and followed Zhang Yu to the outside of the Book Pavilion.
Although it was now high noon, due to the winter season, the outside temperature was very low.
Shen Zimingy on the ground with both hands cushioning his head.
His eyes were slightly squinted, as if he was lost in sleep and looking quitefortable.
It was then that Chen Sheng remembered ,
Shen Ziming had hardly rested since yesterday¡¯s trip to the Sealed Land.
Shen Ziming was unlike Chen Sheng, although his body was far beyond that of ordinary people, due to the Heavenly Person Cells, it was actually very weak.
As for Zhang Yu, he sat down on the grass in front of the Book Pavilion, tongue hanging out, panting heavily.
Such a sight¡ reminded Chen Sheng of a certain kind of animal.
¡°Ahem.¡±
The more Chen Sheng looked, the more he found the resemnce, so he couldn¡¯t help but cough twice and threw the thought to the back of his head.
Chen Sheng simply sat down on the ground,
feeling the cold wind blowing on his face, and the boundless clouds and mistyndscape.
Chen Sheng¡¯s tense heart couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit more rxed.
For a while, none of the three spoke and seemed to be immersed in the beautiful scenery.
It wasn¡¯t until their panting slowed down, a short whileter,
Zhang Yu spoke again,
¡°Isn¡¯t it strange why I didn¡¯t let you choose those powerful breathing techniques?¡±
He turned his head to look at Chen Sheng,
¡°Do you know the highest realm of cultivating the power of belief?¡±
Upon hearing this,
Chen Sheng pondered for a moment,
¡°You mean¡ the Saint Realm?¡±
¡°Yes, but not quite.¡±
Zhang Yu looked up at the blue sky overhead, lost in his thoughts.
¡°Using one¡¯s spirit, will, and belief to influence their inner universe.¡±
¡°You can see the process of cultivation as the process of you gradually bing the creator.¡±
¡°At the highest level of cultivation, your body will be able topletely detach from the outer universe and ignore any rules within the universe.¡±
¡°Whatever you believe you can do, you can do it, and you are the creator of your body.¡±
Chen Sheng seemed to have understood something,
¡°You mean¡¡±
¡°Yes,¡±
Zhang Yu nodded.
¡°For those secret skills that can ignore any physical rules and transform their body at will, it is very difficult to achieve without reaching the highest realm.¡± ¡°But once you reach the highest realm, you can easily do such things.¡±
¡°This is why my master called those secret skills trash.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Chen Sheng understood why Zhang Yu had previously said there was no need to choose those great secret skills.
Those secret skills were like a five-hundred-dor coupon for a million-dor luxury car:
Those who can afford it don¡¯t need it,
Those who need it can¡¯t use it.
When one truly reaches the deepest realm of the power of belief, achieving these things may not be as easy as turning one¡¯s hand, but they are not difficult either.
¡°Thank you, Brother Zhang,¡±
Chen Sheng turned to Zhang Yu and sincerely expressed his gratitude.
He knew that,
Zhang Yu didn¡¯t actually have to exin any of this to him.
Chen Sheng currently needed the Yihe Gate¡¯s protection to prevent the wrath of the Power Sect from affecting the Eagle Body Sect,
Even if Zhang Yu randomly gave him a useless technique, he would have nothing to say.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡±
Zhang Yu waved his hand with a casual smile on his face:
¡°A friend of Xiao Ming is a friend of mine.¡±
¡°As he is a disciple of my Yihe Gate, helping him is helping my Yihe Gate.¡±
¡°We, Yihe Gate, will remember this favor in our hearts.¡¯
Speaking of it,
Chen Sheng still didn¡¯t know why Shen Ziming had joined the Yihe Gate,
and it seemed that everyone in the Yihe Gate, including Sun Yihe, took very good care of him.
However, since Sheng Ziming hadn¡¯t brought it up, Chen Sheng wouldn¡¯t ask about it.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Another five minutes passed,
After Zhang Yu had fully recovered, he quickly got up from the ground.
Brushing the grass from his behind,
He turned to the two and called out,
Shen Ziming slowly came to and rubbed his eyes as he followed Zhang Yu,
The three of them headed towards the direction of the vi on the mountainside.
¡°What are your ns, Little Chen?¡±
¡°This area within several kilometers is my Yihe Gate territory.¡±
¡°You can choose any location to stay, but you¡¯ll need to build the house yourself.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Shen Ziming quickly looked up and said,
¡°Chen Sheng, my house is over there, if you don¡¯t mind, you can stay near me¡¡±
In his opinion,
For Chen Sheng to be on guard against the Power Sect, it would be safest to stay within the Yihe Gate.
However ,
As he was speaking, he saw Chen Sheng slowly shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t n to live in the Yihe Gate for now.¡± Chen Sheng chose this naturally because he had his own ns,
Chen Sheng was very clear,
He knew how fast his strength was improving now,
With his strong physical foundation, he could be said to be changing every day.
Plus, Thunder Breath needed the help of the power of thunder, which caused quite amotion.
Not only Sun Yihe within the Yihe Gate,
but also the several disciples, including Zhang Yu, should not be underestimated.
Although he wasn¡¯t sure why, Sun Yihe seemed to know nothing about the death of the Respected Elder in the Sealed Land,
Otherwise, he should have asked about the situation inside the Sealed Land.
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t dare gamble on how the people from the Yihe Gate would react if they knew that he mastered the Thunder Breath.
After all, at that time the thunderstorm that appeared inside the Sealed Land, was witnessed by many people, including the personnel from the Martial Arts Association.
Therefore,
Chen Sheng¡¯s decision not to live within the Yihe Gate was also to avoid having nowhere to escape in case something was exposed..
Chapter 223 - 223: 191: Leaving for Deep Mountain Seclusion
Chapter 223 - 223: 191: Leaving for Deep Mountain Seclusion
Trantor: 549690339
¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡¡±
Shen Ziming seemed disappointed.
In his understanding, the people of the Yihe Gate were absolutely trustworthy.
Staying here, Chen Sheng would at least be somewhat safe.
Unfortunately,
Chen Sheng had made up his mind. Shen Ziming could only agree.
¡°Alright then. ¡±
¡°If something happens, you can contact me anytime.¡±
Nevertheless, he was still somewhat worried and repeatedly reminded Chen Sheng to be cautious and safe.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 Know.¡±
Chen Sheng smiled and patted Shen Ziming on the shoulder.
Then, he turned his gaze to Zhang Yu.
¡°Brother Zhang, I have one more request for the Yihe Gate.¡±
¡°I hope that in the news outside, both I and the other two people from the
Eagle Body Sect are living inside the Yihe Gate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡±
Zhang Yu waved his hand and smiled casually. ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t said anything, we would have done it.¡¯ ¡°We can¡¯t say you¡¯re wandering around alone, right?¡±
¡°That would just give the Power Sect¡¯s bastards something to do.¡±
Seeing this,
Chen Sheng finally felt at ease.
¡°Thank you, Brother Zhang.¡±
He bowed respectfully to express his gratitude. ¡°No need to be so polite, just call me Ah Yu.¡±
¡°Alright, Brother Zhang.¡±
During their conversation, the three of them arrived at the vi on the mountainside.
¡°Since today¡¯s party didn¡¯t happen, I guess I¡¯ll have to give the money back to people.¡±
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back.¡±
Zhang Yu waved goodbye to the two of them and went straight into the vi.
¡°Chen Sheng, what are you going to do next¡¡± As he watched Zhang Yu¡¯s figure disappear into the vi,
Chen Sheng took out his phone from his pocket.
Seeing his phone filled with messages and missed calls, his face shed with an odd expression.
Shen Ziming asked from the side. ¡°Old Zhou should be on his way to the airport.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll be off first.¡±
¡°Please take care of themter.¡±
Chen Sheng put his phone back in his pocket and turned to leave.
¡°As for what¡¯s next, I¡¯ll find a ce to hide.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about my safety.¡± He waved at Shen Ziming.
Without waiting for a response, With a whoosh, his figure disappeared on the spot. ¡°Sigh¡¡±
Shen Ziming let out a deep sigh.
He felt full of guilt.
Although Chen Sheng seemed to not care,
Shen Ziming knew very well.
If it weren¡¯t for himself, Chen Sheng wouldn¡¯t have to be in such a situation of hiding and evading.
Adding to the fact that Chen Sheng had saved him from danger twice,
Shen Ziming felt more and more indebted to Chen Sheng, almost impossible to repay.
At least¡ help him as much as possible in the areas he could.
With these thoughts,
Shen Ziming took out his phone and dialed Old Zhou¡¯s number.
¡°Hello, Old Zhou¡¡±
That day, in the afternoon.
On the outskirts of Kyoto.
Nameless Mountain.
¡°This ce looks nice.¡±
Standing on the mountain top with bags of items, Chen Sheng looked around at the rolling mountains and winding rivers with satisfaction. At the foot of the mountain, there were scattered houses.
And neatly arranged farnd.
Everything was in view.
This ce was about a hundred kilometers away from the urban area of Kyoto.
For ordinary people, it was like another city.
But for Chen Sheng, going back and forth was just a matter of eating a meal.
Here,
There were no sect bases in the surrounding area of Kyoto.
Moreover, because there was a vige nearby, Chen Sheng¡¯s phone would not be out of signal.
The small grocery store in the vige also made it convenient for him to buy daily necessities, without having to get everything from the mountains.
Considering all factors,
This ce was the most suitable for Chen Sheng to hide and focus on improving his abilities.
However, the top priority was for Chen Sheng to build a temporary shelter.
Standing at the foot of the mountain, he looked around.
Quickly,
He set his sights on a piece of the riverside, which was rtively t and suitable for building a house.
Whoosh!
Chen Sheng leaped up high.
After several jumps andndings, he stabilized his figure.
He looked around.
The clear river water flowed slowly, and he could even see the fish and shrimp swimming in the river.
Not far away was an old forest, perfect for Chen Sheng to obtain materials locally.
Soon,
Chen Sheng built a fire pit using stones and dry tree branches.
As for a flint, Chen Sheng didn¡¯t bring one.
He didn¡¯t need one either.
His fingertip touched the twigs and leaves.
Electric light leaped out instantly.
Soon,
The fire was burning.
Seeing this, Chen Sheng went back to the tent and took out an iron pot.
Prior toing here, he had bought all the things he could think of in Kyoto.
He added river water to the iron pot, then took out spirit medicine and herbs from the bag and put them in. Chen Sheng did not pay attention to them for the time being.
He only had enough spirit medicine for one or two days of cultivation.
To cultivate in the mountains for a long time, Chen Sheng needed a constant supply of spirit medicine.
Fortunately,
He still had the top-grade spirit seeds given to him by Shen Ziming.
Thus,
During the time the spirit medicine was boiling, Chen Sheng was not idle either.
After setting up the tent and cing his belongings, he opened up a not too big or small plot ofnd for nting the spirit medicine using his bare hands.
He nted the tree-stump spirit medicine.
He sprinkled the seeds of flowers and nts he had bought earlier.
Chen Sheng then got up and went to the riverside to wash his dirt-covered arms.
Having done all this,
He stood on the empty ground and summoned his panel.
[Chen Sheng] [Strength: 292] [Agility: 304]
[Constitution: 309]
[Skill Column: Thunder Breath Level 1: 1/1000, Profound and True Martial Arts
Level 3: 0/500]
[Skill Points: 284]
Last night, after Chen Sheng had slightly reorganized himself, he ran to the riverside near Yinghui Grocery Store to try cultivating Thunder Breath.
The effect was quite pleasing.
As a result of a night¡¯s work, Chen Sheng¡¯s three attributes all increased by 16 points.
ording to his calctions, if he practiced Thunder Breath, he could improve his attributes by 50 or 60 points every day.
His progress now is more than double what it was before he went to the Sealed
Land.
As long as he devoted himself to cultivating in the mountain forest for some time.
At least his strength could be improved several times more.
Thinking of this.
Chen Sheng turned around and went back to his tent.
When he reappeared, he was holding a bundle of ropes in his hands.
Thunder Breath did not require a fixed posture for practicing.
The main method was to use electric currents to constantly strengthen every corner of Chen Sheng¡¯s body.
so,
In order to maximize his training speed,
Chen Sheng decided to make some simple training equipment for himself, practicing Thunder Breath while exercising simultaneously.
And so,
As Chen Sheng entered the mountain forest.
Loud rumbling noises of trees falling to the ground echoed continuously.
Several minutester,
On the riverside, a dozen or so sturdy tree trunks that had been stripped of their branches and leaves were piled up.
The broken ends of these trunks looked awful, as if they had been forcibly snapped off by someone¡¯s brute force.
Indeed, that was the case.
Feeling that there were enough of them, Chen Sheng used special ropes to tie these sturdy trunks together.
Afterward,
He lifted them up lightly.
A heavy howling sound resounded.
The simple dumbbell,posed of numerous tree trunks and weighing tens of tons, was easily lifted over Chen Sheng¡¯s head.
And his appearance seemed very rxed.
As if he was not holding arge bundle of heavy tree trunks that could crush a person and cause the ground to copse, but a stic bowl instead.
In fact,
With Chen Sheng¡¯s current physical strength, the weight he could lift was far greater than this.
However, due to limited conditions, he could only make do for now. After briefly testing the stability of the ¡°dumbbell,¡±
Chen Sheng gently picked it up and put it aside for the time being.
He then went to the fire.
After nearly two hours of boiling, the concoction was emitting a strong green glow.
Without hesitation,
Chen Sheng directly picked up the iron pot.
He didn¡¯t care about the high temperature of the pot and the heat of the medicine soup.
Gurgling-
His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down.
The soup and medicine were all swallowed by Chen Sheng.
¡°HOO ¡ª
He put down the iron pot, feeling a warm sensation in his abdomen.
ncing at the still-burning fire by his side,
Chen Sheng gently exhaled.
The strong air pressure fell, and the mes were extinguished in an instant.
After all this,
Chen Sheng picked up the dumbbell again and went to an open space far from the tent and fire.
He held his breath and focused, feeling the power of Thunder pervading every corner of his surroundings.
The next second-
Zi Zi First, an electric arc leaped out of Chen Sheng¡¯s body.
Then,
One after another.
In just a blink of an eye,
Countless electric arcs wrapped around Chen Sheng¡¯s body.
Feeling the intense pain from every corner of his body,
Chen Sheng frowned but said nothing.
He just tried his best to adjust his breathing, making every cell in his body active, absorbing the energy brought by the Spirit Medicine while also epting the strengthening of the electric current.
About a minute or soter,
After Chen Sheng initially adapted to the intensity of the electric current, he directly bent down and lifted the trunks tied with ropes at his feet.
Raising them over his head,
Chen Sheng¡¯s knees slowly bent, and he began to do squats.
One,
rlhvvo.
At first, Chen Sheng¡¯s speed was slow.
Because he still needed to divert some of his attention to control the electric
current so that it would not destroy the equipment in his hands. However, as Chen Sheng became more and more ustomed,
The speed of his squats became faster and faster.
Hoo-hoo!
At the beginning, only the sound of heavy objects cutting through the air echoed on the riverside.
But ten minutester,
The speed of Chen Sheng¡¯s squats became faster and faster.
His figure blurred as if creating a continuous illusion.
The original howling sounds transformed into the roaring noise of fierce wind sweeping.
The nearby river was swept into the sky, turning into water droplets that fell on the riverside.
The fish and shrimp inside the river fell to the ground with a pitter-patter sound, only to be blown into the sky again as if riding on a non-stop roller coaster.
The wild animals in the surrounding mountain forests also sensed themotion here.
However, none of them had the courage to approach the riverside at this time.
Because the atmosphere here-
Filled with a natural sense of power, made them feel terrified.
And so,
Time slowly passed.
The sun gradually set behind theyers of mountains.
It was not until the skypletely darkened BANG!
That Chen Sheng¡¯s movement came to a sudden stop.
¡°Hoo ¨C ¡±
He sighed deeply.
Feeling that it had been a long time since he had worked out so heartily and carefree.
He called up the panel: [Chen Sheng] [Strength: 317] [Agility: 329]
[Constitution: 334] [Skill Column: Thunder Breath Level 1: 2/1000, Profound and True Martial Arts
[Skill Points: 359]
The effect of Thunder Breathbined with weight-bearing training was amazing.
In just over four hours,
Chen Sheng¡¯s three attributes had risen by 25 points.
Equal to the effect of his training for a whole day before going to the Sealed
Land.
His speed of improvement now could be described as terrifying.
ording to Chen Sheng¡¯s estimation, he should be able to upgrade Profound and True Martial Arts once again tomorrow..
Chapter 224 - 224: 192: Prosperity and Meeting the Score Requirement
Chapter 224 - 224: 192: Prosperity and Meeting the Score Requirement
Trantor: 549690339
Big Mountain.
Riverside.
Chen Sheng stood silently.
Maintaining the starting stance of Xingyi Fist.
Although with his current strength, he didn¡¯t need any martial arts in battle, just the terrifying power alone would be enough to crush his enemies to death.
However, after each training session, Chen Sheng would choose to practice Xingyi Fist to master the attributes that had soared after each exercise.
Whoosh!
The well-defined muscles and perfect lines of his arms struck like lightning.
What seemed like an ordinary punch had a horrifying effect.
A terrifying amount of power was released along his arms and into the air in front of him.
Although it didn¡¯tnd on anything solid, it still drove the surrounding air currents to surge wildly.
An endless fierce wind rose from the ground.
It was like a giant beast rampaging through the area.
Whoosh¡ª
Under that one punch.
The river was instantly cut off.
All the river water in front of Chen Sheng rolled back, exposing the bare riverbed.
And it wasn¡¯t over.
The remaining wind pressure, after lifting the river water, bombarded the dense forest on the opposite bank of the river.
Boom, boom¡ª
One after another, the trees had no resistance and were uprooted, flying backward under the pressure of the wind.
Crashing sounds echoed everywhere.
These were the sturdy old trees whose trunks were torn apart by the violent wind pressure, and their snapping sounds were everywhere.
As the session of strange noises gradually disappeared.
The dense forest on the opposite bank of the river looked like a thick patch of hair that had been pushed away, extremely abrupt.
Broken branches and tree debris were everywhere, creating a mess.
Ssh¡ª
The lifted river water was only now turning into countless droplets, falling to the ground.
Among them were fish and shrimp that had originally lived peacefully in the river.
Some even fell directly on Chen Sheng.
Quite unfortunate.
But Chen Sheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged.
Because,
This was just the first punch.
Boom!
Without any hesitation.
Chen Sheng threw another punch.
The unsettled river was once again ravaged.
For a moment.
Rumbling noises echoed continuously, reverberating between the surrounding valleys.
Wild beasts fled.
Birds scattered in all directions.
Centered around Chen Sheng¡¯s location, the surrounding creatures chose to run as far away as possible.
However.
Even though the surface of the punch was far better than before,
Chen Sheng¡¯s face showed no hint of joy.
Instead, his brows furrowed, and he seemed irritable.
Not enough.
It¡¯s still far from enough.
In Chen Sheng¡¯s ears, the words Zhang Yu had spoken not long ago seemed to echo again.
Power Sect Sect Leader Xiang Li.
Heaven Union Realm martial artist.
A terrifyingly powerful being who had transcended the mortal body and approached the realm of the gods.
They could use faith and spirit to disy various great powers.
And him.
He had killed one of Xiang Li¡¯s direct apprentices.
Afraid?
It was impossible not to be afraid.
From the moment Chen Sheng heard this, he felt his inner fear rising.
That fear was like a shadow, eroding his heart and upying his mind.
It was as if ants were constantly gnawing at Chen Sheng¡¯s nerves.
It made him want to rush to the Power Sect and ughter everyone there.
Every time he thought about this,
A killing intent surged within Chen Sheng¡¯s heart, like the sea.
Kill!
Kill! Kill!
Kill all these fucking idiots!
Kill them until their blood flows like rivers, leaving no trace.
Chen Sheng¡¯s face became increasingly ferocious.
Both his arms moved so fast that they almost formed a trail of afterimages.
In the valley,
Roaring echoes filled the air.
With such powerful enemies lurking nearby,
Chen Sheng felt that he couldn¡¯t even sleep peacefully.
Not to mention,
Above Xiang Li¡¯s head was the unfathomable, mysterious respected elder.
A strong sense of urgency swirled in Chen Sheng¡¯s mind. It was as if a voice was constantly urging him in his ears.
Hurry up.
Hurry up faster.
Only with the fastest speed.
Constantly bing stronger, and stronger.
Only then can all the threats turn into nothing but flying ashes.
Only then can he regain the tranquility of his past life.
And,
Unrivaled under heaven.
Thest punch.
All the strength in his body was unleashed.
A fierce wind blew.
River water and broken logs flew everywhere in the sky.
The ground on the other side of the river was forcibly plowed by Chen Sheng¡¯s wind pressure into a trench several meters deep and dozens of meters long.
Water from the river was constantly pouring into it.
¡°Heh¡ª¡±
Chen Sheng took deep breaths.
It wasn¡¯t because of a loss of physical strength.
It was just that after the bombardment, his pent-up emotions seemed to have been vented quite a bit, making him feel refreshed.
But Chen Sheng knew very well,
That this was only a temporary illusion.
The threat had not yet disappeared.
Having thought of this,
He casually pulled his messy ck broken hair to the back of his head.
The rain just now hadpletely soaked his clothes.
Mixed with sweat, it made Chen Sheng feel sticky and extremely ufortable.
It feels like a long time since I¡¯ve had a haircut.¡±
Chen Sheng pinched a strand of hair and brought it to his eyes.
His hair was originally only two or three centimeters long.
But as time went on,
Perhaps due to his body constantly bing stronger, leading to the production of growth hormones,
His hair had grown to half a palm¡¯s length now.
I should find a time to trim it.¡±
Chen Sheng looked around.
The surrounding environment had been destroyed by him into a mess.
Next time, let¡¯s go to the top of the mountain.¡±
After all,
This was where he lived.
It was only because he had been immersed in his emotions that Chen Sheng hadn¡¯t stopped earlier.
But he couldn¡¯t keep going like this.
As he thought,
Chen Sheng returned to the tent not far away.
Anyway, there was no one around.
Chen Sheng simply took off his wet clothes,
After washing them in the river, he held the clothes and went to the fireside.
Crackle!
Electric light burst.
The fire ignited.
He casually used dry tree branches to prop up the clothes next to the fire..
Chapter 225 - 225: 102: Withering and Flourishing and Meeting the Score Requirement 2
Chapter 225 - 225: 102: Withering and Flourishing and Meeting the Score Requirement 2
Trantor: 549690339
Ssh!
Chen Sheng immediately plunged into the river.
¡°Whew¡ª¡±
After hours of training, his tense muscles finally rxed at this moment.
Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t help but take a long breath.
The ice-cold, bone-chilling river water didn¡¯t cause much difort to his strong body.
Chen Sheng looked down.
The river water was crystal clear.
He could see everything from top to bottom.
At this very moment,
Large numbers of fish were swimming upstream.
These fish were trying to be dragons by leaping through the Dragon Gate.
Chen Sheng was puzzled at first,
But when he saw the destruction he caused not far away,
And the small fish that were asionally still twitching on the riverside,
He couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°Go ahead and swim.¡±
Chen Sheng controlled the Water Spirit, forcibly pushed these fish swimming upstream, and directed them downstream.
At first,
They struggled hard.
But after swimming past the ¡°Road of Death¡± and discovering that they were unharmed,
The fish finally regained their tranquility.
As for Chen Sheng,
He didn¡¯t stay in the river for too long.
After his body was refreshed, he jumped to the riverside.
With a slight shake,
Water droplets on his body were shaken off.
Chen Sheng immediately walked into the tent, and put on the clothes he had prepared.
Looking up at the dark sky,
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t hesitate,
He immediately picked up the iron pot and prepared to boil spirit medicine again.
With his current physical strength,
Even spirit seeds could be directly swallowed into his stomach.
The number of spirit medicines he could absorb every day increased exponentially.
He added river water and spirit medicines to the iron pot.
Chen Sheng was about to go back to the tent to get his phone and check the messages of Zhou Li and the others, But at this moment,
His gaze suddenly became fixed.
He looked at the fish and shrimp on the nearby riverside, still hopping around.
Although his current physical consumption no longer needed to be met by regr food,
It didn¡¯t mean that Chen Sheng would be desireless.
He still had an appetite.
These fish and shrimp appeared before him, which meant that their fate was already determined.
so,
After ten minutes,
The cleaned fish and shrimp were skewered on wooden sticks by Chen Sheng and roasted next to the newly risen fire.
Before long, an enticing aroma and sizzling sounds filled the air.
Chen Sheng sat down beside the fire.
He opened his phone.
Zhou Li and Xu Ying had safely arrived at Yihe Gate and settled down.
Shen Zi Ming sent a message to Chen Sheng, saying they were getting used to their new environment and telling him not to worry.
Chen Sheng replied with a message, telling them everything was going smoothly on his end.
Putting down the phone,
Seeing the skewers by the fire were almost done.
Chen Sheng directly pulled them up.
The fish was cooked perfectly,
The skin was golden, and an enticing aroma wafted through the air, whetting one¡¯s appetite.
Chen Sheng took a bite.
The fish from the mountain was exceptionally tender.
¡°It justcks seasoning, damn it.¡±
Chen Sheng chewed for a while before swallowing the entire fish, bones and all.
His face showed slight helplessness.
He had bought a lot of things,
But he had forgotten to buy seasonings.
He would have to go to a vige outside the mountain tomorrow and see if they had any.
With those thoughts, Chen Sheng didn¡¯t waste any time.
He sat down cross-legged, eating grilled fish while taking a book out of his package.
It was the secret skill book he had chosen in the Book Pavilion in the afternoon.
The Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing.
ording to Zhang Yu,
This secret skill was quite good among the collections in Yihe Gate,
It was only a step away from those secret skills that needed protection.
However, it was considered very difficult to practice, which was why it was put aside.
Now that he had time, Chen Sheng decided to see what was so mysterious about the Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing.
Time slowly passed by.
Whether it was eating or reading, Chen Sheng was incredibly fast. When the skewers werepletely devoured,
Chen Sheng roughly understood the contents of the Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing.
He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
The creator of this secret skill had a huge imagination.
At the same time,
He also understood why Zhang Yu said this secret skill was difficult to practice. The Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing,
Required practitioners to constantly try to control their own bodies from the
The control mentioned here was not simply controlling muscle movement or other superficial things,
It was more subtle ¨C from skin to muscle, from blood to organs, and then to nerves, all the way to deep cellr control. ording to the book,
The human body consisted of trillions of cells.
Each of these cells could be turned into a perfect container to store strength.
During the process of mastering the power of belief, practitioners had to learn how to make their bodies regress.
Yes,
Regression.
Martial artists were strong
Because they constantly received Qi reinforcement in a long-term Qi environment,
They continuously expanded their body¡¯s potential, with breathing techniques.
Then, with the help of spirit medicines containing vast amounts of energy,
They gradually became stronger step by step. However, the Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing,
Required practitioners to reverse this process,
To separate the nutrients and energy that strengthened the body, store them deep in the body,
And make the practitioner regain the state of an ordinary person.
But,
This would not lower the practitioner¡¯s upper limit.
It only took a little time, and the energy-deprived body would greedily absorb the Qi in the surroundings, quickly recovering to its peak period.
At this time,
There would be two forces stored inside the practitioner¡¯s body.
Once needed, they could let the stored energy erupt,
In an instant,
Doubling their strength..
Chapter 226 - 226: 192: Withering and Flourishing, and Reaching the Required Points_3
Chapter 226 - 226: 192: Withering and Flourishing, and Reaching the Required Points_3
Trantor: 549690339
During the process of going from withering to prosperity, the body experiences continuous tempering.
Each time the strength is restored, it makes the body stronger than before.
The process of cultivating the Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing is constantly repeating this process while making the power of belief increasingly subtle in controlling the body.
The Withering and Flourishing Realm is divided into four stages.
They correspond to the Yao Light, Jade Bnce, Heaven Union, and Saint
Realm.
The first level is the Withering Realm.
It corresponds to the Yao Light Realm.
At this level, the power of belief begins to influence the body¡¯s bones, blood
The practitioner can store energy in these areas.
As the cultivation deepens, up to five units of energy can be stored.
The second level is the Prosperity Realm.
It corresponds to the Jade Bnce Realm.
The power of belief bes more subtle, gaining control over organs and nerves.
Up to fifty units of energy can be stored at this level.
The third level is the Withering and Flourishing Realm.
It corresponds to the Heaven Union Realm.
At this stage, the power of belief permeates the cells.
Further, these stored energies slowly strengthen their containers, making them stronger and stronger.
As the practitioner¡¯s physical strength increases, up to one thousand units of energy can be stored.
Finally, the Time Passage Realm is reached.
It corresponds to the Saint Realm.
Every cell in the body can store an energy unit.
Tens of trillions of cells.
Tens of trillions of units of energy.
These energies can be used by the practitioner at will.
Not only can they heal a seriously injured body instantly¡.
But they can also make the physical attributes skyrocket in a short time.
Such a being is considered invincible.
However,
The Time Passage Realm is practically impossible to achieve, like the previously mentioned Undying Poisonous Body and Light Speed Fist. Even if achieved, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for such abilities anymore.
It would be redundant.
However, what sets the Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing apart from other techniques is that its first three realms can be genuinely achieved.
That¡¯s why,
Zhang Yu gave such a high evaluation of the Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing.
However,
Its cultivation difficulty is said to be hellish.
The process of cultivating the power of belief is purely mental.
Only when you have absolute faith in yourself and are sure that you can aplish it can you gradually master this power.
But the Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing¡¯s requirements for the power of belief is as if asking a child who can¡¯t walk yet¡
To start running.
But¡
Chen Sheng thought this was not a significant issue.
With the help of the panel,
As long as he could just touch the threshold of the power of belief¡.
Maybe he could directly upgrade it with skill points!
With this thought,
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes immediately showed a burst of fanatic light.
Such a powerful secret skill.
Such a terrifying ability.
Once he possessed it,
Both his strength and ability to protect himself would increase geometrically.
Perhaps¡
After the stealth mission is over,
He could ask people from the Yihe Gate about refining the process of the power of belief.
With that thought in mind,
Chen Sheng temporarily put away the Holy Scripture of Withering and Flourishing and ced it in his bag nearby.
Right now,
His strength had not yet outgrown the rapid growth period.
It¡¯s not toote to figure out how to advance further once he has enough strength to defend himself.
¡°Training, training!¡±
Chen Sheng got up and looked over at the iron pot not far away. With the Qi contained in the spirit medicine constantly spreading out,
The soup was gradually being upied by a green glow.
During this time,
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t n to waste it.
He walked over to the open space nearby and lifted the ten-ton barbell again.
Soon¡
The whistling wind once again filled the air by the riverside.
At night,
Ten o¡¯clock.
At this moment,
In the big mountain, everything is quiet.
Wild beasts have already returned to their caves to rest.
Even in the distant vige, every household has extinguished theirmps early and entered the dreand.
Boom-
At this time,
In the silent night sky,
A loud rumble suddenly erupted, echoing through the valley.
As if there was a terrifying existence in the mountain, causing massive destruction to the forest.
One after another,
The wild beasts chose not to leave their caves but hid in the corners, shivering in fear.
Not long after,
Chen Sheng stood on the top of the mountain, slowly stopping his training.
The cold wind blew, lifting his clothes.
His rapidly flowing blood constantly radiated astonishing heat.
In the collision with the cold air on the mountain top, a series of white fog was stimted, making him appear hazy.
He seemed like a divine being standing on the mountain peak, overlooking the world.
He nced at the vige in the distance, with scattered lights illuminating it.
He felt relieved.
Fortunately, his chosen location was some distance from the vige.
He didn¡¯t disturb the ordinary people.
He called up the panel.
[Chen Sheng]
[Strength: 345] [Agility: 357]
[Constitution: 362] [Skill Bar: Thunder Breath IVI: 3/1000, Profound Martial Arts IV3: 0/500]
[Skill Points: 443]
After a night¡¯s training,
Chen Sheng¡¯s attributes had increased again by 28 points in total.
Now, he was only about 60 points away from upgrading his Profound Martial Arts.
Putting back the panel,
Chen Sheng raised his head, looking at the bright full moon above.
Perhaps it was because he was on top of a mountain,
Or maybe it was just a coincidence, but the moon was unusually big and round tonight.
It seemed like he could touch it if he reached out.
Thest time he looked at the moon like this,
Was not long ago.
But for some reason,
Chen Sheng felt like it was a very distant memory.
At this moment,
He wanted to write a poem praising the bright moon above.
Unfortunately,
He was not well-versed in poetry.
¡°It¡¯s really¡..fucking beautiful..¡±
Chapter 227 Chapter 192: Withering and Flourishing, and Reaching the Required
Chapter 227 Chapter 192: Withering and Flourishing, and Reaching the Required
Points_4
In the end,
That was all he coulde up with.
A single "holy crap."
A testament to his awe at the beautiful scenery.
After gazing quietly for a while,
He felt the heat in his body gradually recede.
Ilis tensed muscles also rxed in tandem.
Chen Sheng then diverted his gaze to a small house on the far side of the riverside.
Boom!
He pushed off the ground below.
His body soared into the air.
Under the night sky,
Chen Shengnded back at the riverside after a few jumps.
He cleaned and dried his clothes soaked in sweat, and soaked himself again in the river.
Both physically and mentally refreshed.
Then,
He crawled directly into the tent, ready to restore his
energy.
The next day.
At noon.
Boom--bender
The homemade barbell was thrown directly under his feet.
"Huff."
Chen Sheng took a long breath and called up his panel.
[Chen Sheng]
[Strength: 371]
[Agility: 383]
[Constitution: 388]
[Skill Bar: Thunder Breath lv1: 3/1000, Profound Martial Arts lv3: 0/500]
[Skill Points: 521]
Having trained again throughout the morning,
Chen Sheng''s skill points had umted enough to upgrade his Profound Martial Arts.
Next,
He just needed to restore his body to its optimal state and then proceed with the breakthrough.
With that in mind,
Chen Sheng walked over to the fire pit next to the tent.
Earlier,
Even before he had finished training, he had already set up the iron pot again and began to cook Spirit Medicine Soup. Checking the heat,
It would probably need about another hour.
"Oh right."
Chen Sheng remembered yesterday''s fish seasoning incident.
Happened to take advantage of this time for a walk to the vige to buy some seasonings.
Having thought of it,
Chen Sheng changed out of his sweat-soaked clothes, took a quick wash, and changed into loose sweatpants and a hoodie.
Putting on a mask,
His figure instantly disappeared from the spot.
Two minutester.
When he reappeared, he was already by the roadside of Datian Vige.
A store entrance disying many brooms, mops, and basins caught his attention.
Chen Sheng quickly approached. "Boss, do you have salt here?"
Huh?
An old man in his seventies was tending the shop.
Currently sitting half-asleep in a wicker chair, lightly swinging his pu Fan while listening to the radio.
Where did he get the mood to listen to this on a harsh winter day?
Hearing Chen Sheng''s voice.
The old man squinted his eyes to get a good look.
Seeing Chen Sheng dressed casually with a mask on his face,
He didn''t seem particrly surprised.
Datian Vige is not a primitive rural area.
It''s a new countryside built after development.
It''smon for people who''ve been living outside for years toe back home.
Therefore,
Seeing new faces, it''s not unusual.
"One yuan."
"Scan the QR code."
The old man pointed to the huge QR code on the table next to him.
Then pointed to the secondyer of the shelf.
Having said that,
He closed his eyes again, humming along with the operetta on the radio.
"I''ve transferred the money, boss."
Chen Sheng didn''t bother with too much talking and just transferred the cash directly.
Picking up a bag of salt, he walked straight out of the grocery store.
Just as he walked out,
Arge and a small figure came face to face.
A middle-aged man with a sun-tanned face,
Following him, a little girl with two upward braids carrying a bamboo basket on her back.
The twoughed and chatted, looking like father and daughter.
The instant Chen Sheng walked out of the store,
Their gaze,
Fell on Chen Sheng.
The next second,
The little girl, who was previously beaming a radiant smile,
Immediately retreated behind her father like a frightened rabbit.
Only peeking out her head, her round ck eyes stared intently at Chen Sheng.
Hmm?
Chen Sheng kept walking, but a hint of confusion shed in his eyes.
To his Eye of True View,
The fear in the little girl surged the moment she saw him,
As if Chen Sheng were some kind of ferocious beast.
Do I look that terrifying?
Chen Sheng doubted himself somewhat.
The attribute panel of the little girl also appeared before his eyes.
[Chen Danggui]
[Strength: 1]
[Agility: 3]
[Constitution: 1]
Interesting.
The attributes of the little girl, although to Chen Sheng they were simr to that of an ant,
But a 1-point attribute,
Which represented a physically healthy adult male,
Appearing on a little girl was extremely abnormal.
The little girl,
Turns out to be a Qi-sensor.
And moreover, with senses superior to normal humans,
To the extent that she could sense Chen Sheng''s uniqueness.
However,
Chen Sheng didn''t pay too much attention to it.
He just gave them a smile.
Then he brushed past the father and daughter.
Right after exiting the store,
Chen Sheng''s figure instantly disappeared from the spot.
Chapter 228 - 228: 193: Upgrade and Mysterious True Martial
Chapter 228 - 228: 193: Upgrade and Mysterious True Martial
Trantor: 549690339
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Danggui?¡±
Her father noticed something was off about his daughter and asked with some confusion.
However,
As he asked this.
The little girl, Chen Danggui, who was previously frightened and acting as if she¡¯d seen a ghost, had already regained herposure.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°I just thought that the masked weirdo was really scary.¡±
¡°But now¡it doesn¡¯t seem that scary anymore.¡±
Chen Danggui tugged at the small braid on the top of her head, a puzzled expression on her face.
She was also somewhat confused.
Why was she scared before?
But not scared at all now?
Being young, she naturally wouldn¡¯t know.
Before Chen Sheng left, he had already used the ability of the Eye of True View to remove all her negative emotions.
He also took away the curiosity that her father and the grocery store owner felt when they saw Chen Sheng, to avoid anyplications.
¡°Little devil.¡±
Seeing his daughter¡¯s puzzled face.
Her father thought she was just being goofy as usual, so he smiled and yfully flicked her clean forehead.
¡°Ah, that¡¯s annoying!¡±
Annoyed, Chen Danggui instantly put Chen Sheng¡¯s matter behind her and repeatedly punched her father¡¯s leg with her small fists. The two entered the grocery store while yfully quarreling.
¡°Uncle Fu.¡±
Father Chen greeted the store owner.
The old man, who was previously squinting while listening to the radio and had been ignoring Chen Sheng, immediately got up from his bamboo chair at the sound of Father Chen¡¯s voice.
¡°It¡¯s an honor, Old Chen.¡±
¡°Going to gather herbs in the mountains again today?¡±
Seeing the small bamboo basket on Chen Danggui¡¯s back, the wrinkled old face squeezed out a fawning smile. ¡°Little Danggui is getting prettier.¡±
While speaking.
The store owner also waved at Chen Danggui.
Hmph!
Chen Danggui didn¡¯t show any mercy in the face of the owner¡¯s goodwill, and
just turned her face away.
She didn¡¯t forget how this old man bullied them before her brother went to
Kyoto.
¡°Danggui, don¡¯t be rude!¡±
Seeing his daughter¡¯s behavior,
Father Chen was immediately embarrassed.
After scolding his daughter, he looked at the store owner with an apologetic smile.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Fu. My child doesn¡¯t understand, don¡¯t take it personally.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡¯
The store owner waved his hand nonchntly, apparently not minding at all.
¡°You know, you have such a sessful son, and still, you keep busy every day.¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to enjoy life like me?¡±
Father Chen just chuckled at the store owner¡¯s advice and didn¡¯t respond.
His gaze searched around the store.
¡°Uncle Fu, I need to buy a shovel. The one at home broke a few days ago.¡±
The store owner¡¯s grocery store also sold farming tools.
¡°Alright, alright.¡±
This time,
The store owner didn¡¯t act indifferent as he did when dealing with Chen Sheng.
Instead, he took brisk steps, and ran to the back of the store.
When he reappeared,
He had a shovel for gathering herbs in his hand.
This shovel was necessary for preserving the integrity of the herbs when gathering them in the mountains.
¡°Here.¡±
After taking the shovel from the store owner,
Father Chen prepared to scan the QR code to make the payment.
But at that moment,
¡°No, no, no.¡±
¡°Your son went to Kyoto and followed a big shot.¡±
¡°We, the people of Datian Vige, can¡¯t let you spend any more money.¡±
The store owner hurriedly reached out to try to stop Father Chen from scanning the QR code.
Unfortunately,
Whether it was his advanced age causing slow actions or some other reason,
His hand was ultimately slower than Father Chen¡¯s phone.
¡°I¡¯ll pay for this too.¡±
After paying the store owner,
Father Chen grabbed grief-stricken Chen Danggui¡¯s hand and left the grocery store together.
¡°Feel free toe over and have tea with me anytime, old man-¡± The store owner was very enthusiastic in seeing them off.
However,
As soon as Father Chen and his daughter disappeared from sight, The smile on the store owner¡¯s face disappearedpletely.
¡°Show off.¡±
¡°Keep pretending. ¡±
He spat fiercely onto the ground.
His face full of undisguised jealousy.
¡°Your son got lucky and followed a big shot.¡±
¡°You just have to show off in the vige every day, right?¡±
¡°Your family will have bad luck sooner orter.¡±
After cursing a few times,
The store owner felt extremely refreshed.
He then leisurelyy on the bamboo chair, humming along to the opera on the radio.
On the road in Datian Vige. ¡°Little Danggui, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Angry at dad?¡±
Father Chen looked down,
Seeing his daughter¡¯s pouting mouth reaching towards the sky, he quickly squatted down and gently stroked Chen Danggui¡¯s small head.
¡°It¡¯s dad¡¯s fault, I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you just now.¡± ¡°But look, what is this?¡±
Father Chen held up the ice cream in front of Chen Danggui. ¡°This is your favorite ice cream.¡±
¡°If Little Danggui forgives dad, I¡¯ll treat you to it, alright?¡±
As he spoke,
The ice cream started to sway back and forth in front of Chen Danggui, who still had a straight face.
Gulp¡ª
Chen Danggui didn¡¯t really want to forgive her father yet.
Because she knew that the old man in the grocery store was very bad,
Plus, he had just cursed their family earlier.
However,
Even though she wanted to be angry,
But when the ice cream kept swaying in front of her over and over, Chen Danggui¡¯s gaze was unconsciously attracted to it.
Her saliva kept secreting inside her mouth, causing her to swallow.
¡°Hmph!¡±
In the end,
Chen Danggui couldn¡¯t help it,
She let out a soft hum,
And snatched the ice cream from Father Chen¡¯s hand, opening the lid and began licking it repeatedly.
¡°Well, you can¡¯t be mad at dad after eating ice cream..¡±
Chapter 229 - 229: 193: Upgrade and Profound True Martial Arts 2
Chapter 229 - 229: 193: Upgrade and Profound True Martial Arts 2
Trantor: 549690339
Chen¡¯s fatherughed affectionately, reaching out to hold Chen Danggui¡¯s hand.
¡°Alright then!¡±
Feeling the sweet taste released in her mouth.
Chen Danggui instantly felt most of her unhappiness dissipate.
Her two braids swayed back and forth. ¨C
Her pair of ck, round eyes instantly curved into crescents.
Looking down at his lovely daughter.
¡°Then, how about apanying Dad to gather some herbs on the mountain?
¡°Okay!¡±
Chen Danggui raised her little head, responding loudly.
Father Chen smiled slightly.
How nice.
His daughter was well-behaved and sensible.
His son was promising.
Perhaps this was the peak of life already.
And so.
The father and daughter held hands, and began to walk towards the mountain.
Boom ¡ª
Arms swiped the air repeatedly, stirring up a series of tumultuous waves.
Even though the owner of the arms tried to restrain himself.
But the surrounding trees were still destroyed by the devastating wind pressure.
In the woods.
Chen Sheng was practicing Xingyi Fist while moving forward.
Now, each time he trained, his attributes soared.
From yesterday to the present, his attributes have already increased by more than half.
If he didn¡¯t take advantage of some free time to familiarize himself with his ever-increasing body strength,
once his attributes got higher and higher, even his breathing might cause massive damage to the environment.
It would be even worse than before when he was at Yinghui Grocery Store.
Time slowly went by.
At first, each punch Chen Sheng threw, the terrifying air wave would immediately destroy the surrounding trees. But as he gradually got familiar with his strength, with each punch, the burst of air around him grew smaller and smaller.
That was because Chen Sheng had already controlled most of the power in his attacks, not letting it dissipate like before. When he arrived at the riverside.
Whoosh.
He threw a punch.
Seemingly unremarkable.
But the faintly distorted air around the fist made people feel a bit creepy when looking at it.
Step.
He stood his ground.
Chen Sheng looked at the fire outside the tent.
The spirit medicine in the iron pot had begun to emit a strong fluorescence.
The heat was almost enough.
Without hesitation,
Chen Sheng picked up the iron pot and drank it all down.
Heading quickly to the open ground a short distance away.
He closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his body to its best condition.
Summoning his panel.
[Profound and True Martial Artslv3: 0/500]
[Skill Points: 521]
Upgrade!
The words ¡°Profound and True Martial Arts¡± quickly became blurry.
Skill Points rapidly decreased.
Within a short breath.
It settled again.
[Skill Points: 21]
[Profound and True Martial Artslv4: 0/1000]
Boom!
A huge stream of information and muscle memory instantly poured into Chen Sheng¡¯s mind.
Time and time again, cultivating Profound and True Martial Arts, releasing Xuanwu Transformation, and controlling the Water Spirit memory, shed through his mind constantly.
Every joint.
Every detail.
Just like a branding iron, it was instantly imprinted in Chen Sheng¡¯s memory.
The flow of information was so huge that for a moment, he had the illusion that his brain was about to burst.
Fortunately,
Chen Sheng was already very familiar with the experience of upgrading skills.
Although it couldn¡¯t be said to bepletely unaffected, it wasn¡¯t as unbearable as before.
¡°Heh
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes were full of bloodshot, and he was gasping for breath continuously.
Both fists were clenched tightly, making constant crackling sounds.
Thick green tendons bulged on the surface of his body, like old tree roots wrapped around various parts of it.
Thousands upon thousands of practices,pressed into a very short time.
Chen Sheng¡¯s muscles shook violently, like living creatures wriggling under his skin.
His strong sensory abilities.
Made Chen Sheng clearly perceive.
Every second, every muscle fiber in his body was being hammered and destroyed.
Then reborn in an even more resilient form.
In this excruciating pain,
Chen Sheng could feel his body getting stronger every moment.
Ssh ¡ª
The sound of flowing water kept ringing in his ears.
Not only the river in front of Chen Sheng.
But in the surrounding area of several kilometers, it seemed as if all water currents were cheering and leaping, celebrating Chen Sheng¡¯s increased strength.
He felt it clearly.
His affinity with the Water Spirit was constantly rising.
He looked up.
Looking at the river in front of him.
Next second.
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes stirred.
With a short dy.
The originally slowly flowing riverwater stopped and, as if having life, crawled towards the riverside.
Until it touched Chen Sheng¡¯s body.
Then it followed his ankles, climbing up non-stop until it covered Chen Sheng¡¯s body.
Wrapped in the flow of water, Chen Sheng instantly felt his body being enhanced by more than half.
Even the pain from the body transformation seemed to lessen a lot.
Time slowly passed by.
Two hourster.
Ssh ¡ª
Water scattered all over the ground.
¡°Whew ¡ª¡±
Chen Sheng let out a long breath, slowly standing up from the ground.
A crackling sound like frying beans resonated from all over his body.
He raised his arm.
After this upgrade, his body had not changed much.
His arm was slim and fair-skinned, with barely visible muscle contours.
But looking at his seemingly fragile arm,
A sh of joy passed through Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes.
Only he knew.
How terrifying the power hidden behind his ordinary appearance was.
The fourthyer of Profound and True Martial Arts once again brought Chen Sheng¡¯s strength to a new level. Summoning the panel.
[Chen Sheng]
[Strength: 421]
[Agility: 433]
[Constitution: 438] [Skill Column: Profound and True Martial Artslv4: 0/1000]
[Skill Points: 171]
All attributes increased by fifty points, sessfully breaking through the 400- point threshold.
But that was just a small part of it..
Chapter 230 - 230: 193: Upgrade and Profound True Martial Arts_3
Chapter 230 - 230: 193: Upgrade and Profound True Martial Arts_3
Trantor: 549690339
During this upgrade.
What made Chen Sheng feel most delighted was the change in Profound and True Martial Arts.
Not only did the turtle shell pattern greatly increase its ability to withstand force and rebound, but also its affinity and range with the Water Spirit reached a limit.
At Chen Sheng¡¯s current level.
He could mobilize the Water Spirit within a kilometer radius and call on them for various tasks.
For example, like before, the water flow automatically covered Chen Sheng¡¯s body, enhancing his attributes and adding defense.
He could even gather all the water in the river on the riverside, changing the environmentpletely.
Water would provide assistance to Chen Sheng.
And increase resistance to his enemies.
Now,
Chen Sheng could feel that his affinity with the Water Spirit seemed to have reached a critical point.
Just a little bit more, and he would be able to break through that critical point.
Perhaps by then,
His affinity with the Water Spirit would undergo aplete metamorphosis.
And be,
Authority!
Only after truly possessing authority would Chen Sheng be able tomand the water flow effortlessly and greatly enhance hisbat power.
However ,
That might be something to achieve after breaking through the Fifth Layer.
Chen Sheng temporarily put it aside and began to pay attention to the most significant improvement in this upgrade.
Xuanwu Transformation.
At the Third Layer, the Xuanwu Transformation could directly increase Chen Sheng¡¯s strength attribute by 2.5 times in its Extreme State.
This increase was inclusive of other bonuses.
It can be said that it is Chen Sheng¡¯s most potent ability at present.
And now,
In the Extreme State,
Chen Sheng¡¯s strength multiple was¡. five times!
It only seemed like a one-time increase.
However, with Chen Sheng¡¯s terrifying basic attributes today, and the water flow and thunder bonuses that he could mobilize at any time,
How strong does it actually be?
Chen Sheng could hardly imagine it.
He decided to give it a try.
With that in mind,
Chen Sheng slowly closed his eyes.
Xuanwu Transformation. Extreme State.
Activate!
The next second,
Whoosh!
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened.
His pupils turned blood red in an instant.
It was as if a bomb went off inside his body.
Crack¡ªcrack!
The sound of bones colliding and shattering echoed continuously.
His body kept growing taller.
The muscles on his body swelled up, making the originally loose clothes instantly tight.
Rip¡ª
Without any surprise,
His clothes were instantly stretched and burst into strips hanging on his body.
His originally fair skin gradually turned to a ckish-green color.
Green tendons climbed up his neck, making Chen Sheng¡¯s appearance even more ferocious and terrifying.
On the panel,
The strength attribute jumped rapidly.
Five hundred.
Seven hundred.
Eight hundred.
One thousand!
In just a moment,
The strength attribute had increased by more than double, reaching the previous Extreme State.
But the rising speed did not slow down at all.
One thousand three.
One thousand five.
Two thousand!
Interactly, five times!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Inside Chen Sheng¡¯s body,
The thunderous heartbeat echoed like an explosion sweeping across the mountains.
Moreover, the terrifying pressure felt like a prehistoric evil beast, spreading in all directions.
Within the surrounding forest,
The once-filled diverse sounds vanished in an instant.
Birds seized up and fell from the trees one after another.
Facing the terrifying pressure, they didn¡¯t even have the courage to p their wings and escape, so they let their bodies fall through the ground.
The surrounding wild beasts fared no better.
They had been wandering, foraging, or hunting before.
But now,
They ally on the ground, their heads facing Chen Sheng¡¯s direction.
As if,
They were worshiping the birth of a king.
On the riverside,
Chen Sheng, covered in ckish-green muscle armor, stood silently.
Rumble¡ª
Just by raising his hand, a series of roars sounded in the air.
Chen Sheng looked at his arm.
Now his forearm was as thick as his thigh in a normal state.
Combined with the ckish-green muscle armor and the deep blue patterns etched on the armor¡¯s surface, constantly flowing,
Chen Sheng could imagine how terrifying his appearance was now, even without seeing the full picture.
Just by breathing,
He created a terrifying whirlwind that swept through the surroundings.
Arge number of tree trunks and leaves encircled Chen Sheng¡¯s body and quickly spiralled upwards.
Two thousand, one hundred and five.
This was the strength attribute of Xuanwu Transformation in its Extreme State.
With that in mind,
Chen Sheng raised his head.
His bloodshot eyes slowly rotated.
He looked towards the small hill deep in the mountains at the end of his line of sight.
His knees bent slightly.
Boom!!!
Infinite smoke and dust filled the air, instantly covering the ground by the riverside.
The ground copsed in an instant, forming a circr pit with a diameter of tens of meters.
Whiz¡ª
A screeching sound echoed in the sky above the mountain range.
The huge body took off and turned into a ck line shooting towards the mountain peak in midair. In midair,
Chen Sheng raised his arm.
On his face,
There was a wildly arrogant smile. The next second,
The gigantic ckish-green fist,
Directly mmed into the mountainside.
Boom, boom, boom!!
The earth shook, and the mountains trembled.
It was as if the sky was going to copse.
Arge number of broken stones fell from the sky, smashing several pits into the ground around the mountain peak.
Countless wild beasts fled in all directions, avoiding the Doomsday-like scene.
Chen Sheng¡¯s body, on the other hand, moved seamlessly through the mountainside, crashing into the dense forest..
Chapter 231 - 231: 193: Upgrade and Profound True Martial Arts_4
Chapter 231 - 231: 193: Upgrade and Profound True Martial Arts_4
Trantor: 549690339
In the midst of copsed trees.
A huge body slowly stood up.
Chen Sheng looked back.
With a single punch.
A mountain peak several hundred meters tall was directly shaved off by nearly a quarter.
And this,
Was just the power of Chen Sheng¡¯s Xuanwu Transformation alone.
Ifbined with the flow of water and the reinforcement of thunder.
His strength would rise again.
Now, Chen Sheng.
If he faced Zhao Zhenfeng and the Respected Elder¡¯s clone again.
Even with just his strength alone, he could instantly turned them into dust in the air.
¡°Hahahahaha!!!¡±
Feeling the surging power within him.
Chen Shengughed wildly.
In his eyes, the killing intent was like a tsunami, continuously surging.
Still not enough.
This was far from enough.
He had to be stronger.
Strong enough to crush all his enemies to death.
Outer Mountain Range.
About several kilometers away from where Chen Sheng was.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Originally gathering herbs, Chen Danggui and her father stood amidst the trees, looking in the direction of the deep mountains.
¡°Is it thundering?
Listening to the faint rumblinging from the depths.
Father Chen raised his head and looked at the sky with a puzzled look.
Chen Danggui, on the other hand, clenched her father¡¯s pants leg and looked nervously toward the deep mountains. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go home.¡±
With her extraordinary hearing.
She could only make a rough guess of themotion Chen Sheng caused.
What really made Chen Danggui nervous were the numerous footstepsing from deep in the mountains.
One could tell at a nce that they were not from humans.
It seemed like the animals in the mountain were fleeing from some terrifying existence.
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Today¡¯s harvest is more or less enough anyway.¡±
Looking at the medicinal herbs in the bamboo basket, Father Chen hesitated for a moment and decided to descend the mountain first.
Surviving in the mountains, staying vignt to any abnormal situations was key.
Moreover, gathering herbs on the mountain was just his pastime, not something he relied on for a living.
Father Chen was clear about his daughter¡¯s keen senses too.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her to gather herbs on the mountain.
Seeing his daughter looking uneasy, he readily agreed.
¡°Your mother probably hasn¡¯t started cooking yet.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go talk to her and ask if she can make your favorite stir-fried meat slices, is that okay?¡±
In order to ease his daughter¡¯s emotions, Father Chen held Chen Danggui¡¯s hand while walking and talking down the mountain. Although Chen Danggui was a Qi-sensor.
She was still a child at heart.
Upon hearing about delicious food, her nervousness instantly dissipated.
Her eyes sparkled, and she nodded firmly.
¡°Mhm!¡±
¡°Hurry up, hurry up!¡±
She shook off Father Chen¡¯s hand and ran down the mountain at a speed that was not inferior to that of an adult¡¯s.
As if worried that the stir-fried meat slices would disappear if she returnedte.
Thus,
The herb gathering trip was interrupted halfway.
¡°Slow down, don¡¯t trip!¡±
In theughter like silver bells of Chen Danggui and the shouts of Father Chen.
The father and daughter quickly returned to the vige. The minor incident earlier was soon forgotten by the two of them.
¡°Tsk. ¡±
Afterpleting the test.
Chen Sheng, who had returned to his normal size, returned to the riverside again.
In less than a minute.
His strength dropped from over two thousand points to just over four hundred points.
The weakness caused by this intense contrast made Chen Sheng frown and feel extremely ufortable.
Ssh!
As he reached the fire,
Chen Shengpletely disregarded his image and directlyy on the ground, limbs spread wide.
¡°Hoo ¨C ¡±
Feeling the warmth of the winter sun on his body and the rxation of his tense muscles.
The difort from the weakness slowly faded away.
In its ce was a sense of contentment.
And a hint of drowsiness.
The extreme state of the Xuanwu Transformation was indeed powerful.
However ,
Even just entering it for a few seconds had depleted most of Chen Sheng¡¯s physical and mental strength. ¡°Ugh-
Chen Sheng yawned.
He decided to take a thirty-minute nap to let his muscles recover to their optimal state.
However ,
He didn¡¯t n on wasting this thirty-minute break.
He got up, picked up the iron pot, and went to theke to fetch water.
He lit the fire and threw the spirit medicine into it.
Soon,
In the crackling sound of dry firewood burning and the bubbling sound of boiling water.
Chen Sheng slowly closed his eyes..
Chapter 232 - 232: 194: Escape and Adventure with a Young Girl
Chapter 232 - 232: 194: Escape and Adventure with a Young Girl
Trantor: 549690339
The sun sets over the western mountains.
Evening.
Datian Vige.
¡°I¡¯m off!¡±
Chen Danggui dashed out the door, her petite body sprinting toward the distance.
¡°Slow down!¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t even wipe your mouth!¡± A woman¡¯s shout echoed from behind.
Unfortunately,
Chen Danggui was gradually getting farther away.
No one knew if she really didn¡¯t hear or just pretended not to.
In any case,
She did not respond.
¡°This girl, she doesn¡¯t act like a girl at all.¡±
Mother Chen looked at the retreating tiny body, and couldn¡¯t help butin.
She turned her head and saw her husband who had turned a blind eye, merely silently eating at the table. Her anger red up.
Bang!
¡°Eat, eat, eat, that¡¯s all you know!¡±
¡°Ouch, what are you doing!¡±
¡°Look at how spoilt our daughter has be because of you?!¡± ¡°She is just a child, let her be, why are you so controlling.¡±
¡°You¡ªI¡¯m fed up with you!!¡± Bang bang ng ng.
For a moment.
The sounds of utensils colliding echoed constantly from the house.
As for all this.
Chen Danggui, who was retreating, naturally remained oblivious.
She sprinted along the path in front of her house.
Soon, she arrived at the entrance to the vige, where she and her friends would usually gather.
¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, I really saw a little ghost girlst night!¡±
At this moment.
At the empty ground outside the vige entrance.
Four or five teenage boys were huddled together, with an older boy standing in the middle.
¡°I was sleeping at that time.¡±
¡°In a daze, I heard a ¡®ck ck¡¯ sounding from outside.¡±
The boy¡¯s expression was solemn.
While speaking, he was gesturing excitedly, captivating the focus of the boys around him.
¡°I opened my eyes.¡±
¡°And saw a figure shing over my family¡¯s wall.¡±
¡°The figure was fast, I did not see her face clearly, but I remember she had two braids.¡±
¡°I got up from my bed and went to the window to investigate.¡±
¡°Guess what happened next?¡±
By this point.
The kids¡¯ pupils were dting, they dared not even breathe, and were just intently staring at the boy, waiting for the rest of the story.
¡°I opened the window¡.. sticking out my head to look.¡±
¡°There was nobody outside.¡±
¡°Just when I thought what I saw earlier was an illusion, and prepared to close the window and go back to sleep.¡±
¡°Bam¡ª
¡°A head with two braids suddenly appeared in front of me!¡±
At the climax of the story.
All the children felt their hearts leap.
Their legs couldn¡¯t help but start to tremble.
But their strong curiosity drove them to keep listening.
¡°Were you frightened then?¡± One child nervously asked.
In response to the question,
The story-telling boy lifted his head up high, with an expression of extreme arrogance.
¡°Of course not.¡±
¡°I punched it directly and made the ghost girl disappear!¡±
Wow!
For a moment,
The children listening to the story had their eyes shining, and all of them looked at him with admiration.
But just then,
A figure, also with two braids, suddenly jumped into the crowd, shouting loudly.
¡°Ha! The braided girl ghost is here!¡±
¡°Ahhhhhh!!!!¡±
Chen Danggui¡¯s sudden appearance.
Has given all the children, including the story-telling boy, a good fright.
The screams echoed in the skies above the vige in an instant.
Many children even directly fell onto the ground, crying loudly.
This attracted the attention of the people in the houses not far away, prompting them to stick their heads out to check on the situation.
Seeing that it was just children¡¯s y, the adults then withdrew their heads and continued with their own affairs.
¡°Chen Danggui, are you crazy or something!¡±
¡°If you continue like this we won¡¯t y with you next time!¡±
This time.
The children gradually calmed down.
In discovering that the culprit, Chen Danggui, was standing in ce chuckling,
The angry and embarrassed children quickly surrounded her and started pointing fingers.
¡°h h h.¡±
However,
Chen Danggui didn¡¯t show the slightest fear, she was just sticking out her tongue and taunting continuously.
¡°You guys brag so much every day, I can¡¯t stand it!¡±
Chen Danggui ced her hands on her hips, her head held high, looking like a victorious rooster.
In fact, among these children, her status was indeed so.
Thanks to the stout constitution brought by awakening as a Qi-sensor, Chen Danggui was a war-goddess-like existence among her peers in Datian Vige, and even among older children.
However ,
Because of Chen Danggui¡¯s identity as a girl.
The previously beaten boys could only reluctantly ept their defeat.
I can¡¯t beat you.
But I just can¡¯t ept it.
¡°How dare you say I was bragging!¡±
¡°You may just be jealous because you haven¡¯t encountered anything strange.¡± The boy who was telling the story earlier spoke with a flushed face and ears.
As he spoke,
His eye twitched, and the corners of his mouth turned slightly upwards.
He looked just like a naughty monkey nning a prank.
¡°Chen Danggui, you really have no shame , you have no knowledge and are just jealous of others.¡±
He contorted his face, continually provoking Chen Danggui.
¡°Who are you calling ignorant!¡±
Chen Danggui¡¯s eyes widened.
She dared to say that the boy was bragging.
That¡¯s because the little ghost girl he saw was actually her, wandering around the vige in the middle of the night.
The ending of the story was also not about the boy punching the ghost girl and making her disappear.
The moment Chen Danggui popped her head out, the boy was scared into a faint.
She couldn¡¯t stand the way he was bragging, and naturally wanted to stop him.
¡°Today I just went gathering herbs on the mountain with my father, and encountered a strange urrence.¡±
¡°I saw the Mountain God get angry! ¡±
¡°Many animals were scared and were running around in panic, that¡¯s why my father and I came back early..¡±
Chapter 233 - 233: 194: Escape and Adventure with a Young Woman – Part 2
Chapter 233 - 233: 194: Escape and Adventure with a Young Woman ¨C Part 2
Trantor: 549690339
Chen Danggui didn¡¯t want to bebeled as ignorant.
In Datian Vige, nestled at the foot of the mountain since ancient times, the legend of the Mountain God has been passed down.
She recalled the unusual incident in the afternoon on the mountain.
Chen Danggui naturally believed that it was the Mountain God who was angry.
However,
The boys had already decided to embarrass Chen Danggui and naturally did not believe her.
They imitated her from before, sticking their tongues out and constantly provoking her.
¡°Shame, shame, shame.¡±
¡°Chen Danggui is jealous of others, making up nonsense. Big tongue.¡±
The other boys started to follow suit, surrounding Chen Danggui and constantly making amotion.
No matter how Chen Danggui tried to exin, they simply turned a deaf ear.
This tactic could be considered the ultimate quarreling technique.
It could make anyone¡¯s mental state explode in minutes.
¡°Ahhh! It¡¯s killing me!!¡±
As expected.
Chen Danggui¡¯s face turned beet red.
Infuriated and frustrated,
She chose to use force to defend her dignity.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
¡°Wah wah wah!!!¡±
About ten secondster,
A group of boys were lying on the ground, crying loudly.
¡°You all wait and see!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll soon take a picture of the Mountain God, and it¡¯ll scare you to death!¡±
Chen Danggui pped her hands, left them with one sentence, and headed home without looking back.
Party poopers!
She no longer wanted to y with these friends!
That night, At the foot of the mountain,
Thump!
A petite figurended on the wall and quickly leaped towards the next one.
¡°Hmph!¡±
¡°You still don¡¯t believe me!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take a picture of the Mountain God and show you!¡±
Chen Danggui¡¯s face was filled with unyielding stubbornness.
Young Chen Danggui believed that she already had the wisdom of an adult.
The reason she chose to walk on the walls instead of the path was legitimate.
Because it was cool!
Chen Danggui loved martial arts ever since she was a child.
She once begged her father to send her to Kyoto to train in martial arts with her brother.
After awakening as a Qi-sensor, this desire became even stronger.
Unfortunately,
Mother Chen held traditional values and didn¡¯t want her daughter to engage in sword and guny.
At home, Mother Chen¡¯s position was unshakable.
Although Father Chen spoiled his daughter, he was powerless to change anything.
But Chen Danggui was not the type to give up easily.
She remembered her brother had once said that powerful martial artists knew a martial art called Breathing Technique.
All you had to do was learn the movements and breathing of animals, and your body would be incredibly strong.
And so,
On many nights,
The martial arts-loving Chen Danggui would sneak into the outer mountain area.
She tried to capture some small animals sleeping in their nests and learn martial arts from them.
Over time,
Chen Danggui made many ¡°friends.¡±
Whoosh, whoosh!
The agile figure jumped from one walltop to another. With the power and constitution of an adult male at the age of a child,
Not to mention three times the agility of a normal person.
This made her performance far superior to ordinary people.
It wasn¡¯t long before,
Chen Danggui entered the heart of the mountains.
¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡±
Feeling the cold wind blowing across her face,
Chen Danggui tightened her coat and murmured.
The deeper into the mountain, the colder it could get.
Thinking about this,
A hint of hesitancy rose in her heart.
But soon,
The young girl¡¯s stubbornnesspletely dispelled her hesitation.
¡°I must take the pictures to show them!¡±
Chen Danggui clenched her small fists, silently cheering herself on.
Following the mountain path upwards,
Chen Danggui sessfully arrived at the forest where she and her father had gathered herbs in the afternoon.
The night forest seemed particrly quiet and deep.
In the surrounding darkness, only the twinkling light of fireflies could be seen. It looked like pairs of eyes were secretly watching Chen Danggui.¡¯
The first time she came here, Chen Danggui was frightened by the eerie atmosphere in the dense forest and turned back to the vige. However, she didn¡¯t get discouraged and came here again and again.
Now,
She was familiar with the area.
For the average person, the pitch-ck darkness would be unsettling, but for Chen Danggui, it was a piece of cake.
¡°Small White.¡±
Following the route in her memory, she moved forward,
Chen Danggui lowered her voice and kept calling out.
Soon enough,
Rustling sounds came from the darkness.
It seemed as if something was quickly approaching. Hearing this sound,
Chen Danggui was not frightened but delighted.
¡°Small White!¡±
She quickly squatted down,
And at the same time, took out chopped carrot pieces from her bulging coat pocket and ced them in front of her.
Soon,
Several white figures appeared before Chen Danggui.
They were none other than a few little rabbits. They were also Chen Danggui¡¯s friends.
¡°Eat slowly.¡±
The moment the rabbits arrived, they eagerly lunged toward the carrot pieces on the ground.
Their long whiskers near their mouths trembled rapidly. Seeing her friends eating happily, Chen Danggui also felt happy.
¡°I¡¯m asking you guys.¡±
¡°This afternoon, was it because the Mountain God was angry that so many animals ran away?¡±
After finishing the carrots,
Chen Danggui, spoke and gestured, asking her friends about the Mountain God.
She had secretly brought her father¡¯s phone with her, ready to secretly take a few pictures when she saw the Mountain God. Then she¡¯d bring them back to the vige to show off!
However ,
The rabbits looked at the excited Chen Danggui, only tilting their heads slightly.
Clearly, they couldn¡¯t understand her meaning at all.
It wasn¡¯t until Chen Danggui pointed deep into the mountains and raised her foot to prepare to go there that they quickly grabbed her trouser legs with their mouths.
Chen Danggui was afraid to hurt them and didn¡¯t dare make any big movements for a while..
Chapter 234 - 234: 194: Escape and Adventure with a
Chapter 234 - 234: 194: Escape and Adventure with a
Young Girl ¨C Part 3
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Is it really that dangerous?¡±
After a long tug of war.
Seeing the reactions of the little rabbits, Chen Danggui also seems a bit hesitant.
After all, she¡¯s just a child.
Though courting death is human nature.
So is fearing it.
Maybe they understood her doubts.
The little rabbits even raised their heads and stuck out their tongues.
Meaning, They would die.
¡°Well then¡ alright.¡±
Seeing this,
Chen Danggui became a little afraid.
She eventually gave up on the idea of taking a picture of the Mountain God.
As for gettingughed at by her vige friends¡ A few beatings, and they should behave themselves, right?
¡°Thank you, guys.¡±
With that in mind,
Chen Danggui squatted down again and caressed the little rabbits¡¯ bodies.
¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to practice.¡±
Then,
Chen Danggui stood up and walked towards her secret base.
She always felt that she must be a martial arts prodigy.
Maybe one day, she¡¯d be able to learn a certain breathing technique without a teacher.
Shp pvpn had nnmp nrpnnrpd for the hrpnthin? tpchninnp?
Rabbit¡¯s Breath!
Whenever she thought of it,
A faint smile appeared on Chen Danggui¡¯s round, chubby face.
She believed that one day her mother would agree to let her go to Kyoto and study martial arts with her brother.
With that in mind,
She prepared to take the rabbits to her secret base.
A few minutester,
Chen Danggui stopped.
Not far in front of her was another pitch-ck cave entrance.
She and her father had stumbled upon it while gathering herbs on the mountain.
It seemed to have been dug by ancient people and had been abandoned for a long time.
Therefore,
Father and daughter often used the cave as a temporary resting ce.
The cave was also stocked with food and supplies for emergencies.
In the past, they would cover the entrance with hay and dry branches before they left to prevent animals from entering.
But now,
With the help of the moonlight shining on her head,
Chen Danggui clearly saw-
The hay and leaves used to hide the cave entrance had clearly been scraped away.
At the entrance, huge footprints were scattered around.
Seeing those footprints, Chen Danggui couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath.
Her ears twitched slightly.
Upon carefully listening, she could indeed hear the faint breathinging from deep within the cave.
But she wouldn¡¯t assume that the creature was small just because its breathing was faint.
Her father had told her-
If she heard very faint sounds on the mountain, it might not be small animals passing by.
There was another possibility: top predators.
From the footprints at the cave entrance,
It was clear-
That the creature inside had nothing to do with the word ¡°small.¡±
Thinking of this,
Chen Danggui felt her heart pounding wildly.
She instinctively held her breath and stepped back slowly, one step at a time.
Chen Danggui¡¯s movements were slow,
And very cautious;
She was afraid to make the slightest sound and disturb the creature in the cave.
One meter,
Two meters,
Five meters.
With the distance gradually growing,
Her once wildly beating heart slowly settles down.
She was just about to let out a sigh of relief.
But at that moment-
Chen Danggui suddenly felt a warm, moist sensation on her shoulder and wrist.
She looked down,
and saw that the white rabbit she had been holding, was trembling nonstop, possibly due to the terrifying presence of the creature inside the cave.
The moistness she felt came from the rabbit.
Along with it came a strongly pungent stench.
The cold night breeze blew gently intertwined with the scent, rapidly spreading in all directions.
Her once steady heartbeat sped up again.
Swish!
Without any hesitation,
As soon as the strange sound came from inside the cave,
Chen Danggui couldn¡¯t be bothered to stay quiet anymore, and she immediately turned and sprinted away.
Roar!!!!
But she hadn¡¯t gotten far-
A deafening roar echoed through the mountain forest.
¡°Dad!¡±
¡°Mom!!¡±
Even as a Qi-sensor,
Chen Danggui was still a little girl at heart.
The moment she heard the sound behind her, she waspletely panicked, crying out loud repeatedly.
Inside Datian Vige.
Roar¨C
The faint roar reached the vige.
At that moment,
The previously pitch-ck vige suddenly lit up withnterns.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Have fierce beastse down from the mountain?!¡± Father Chen sat up straight in bed.
First, heforted the somewhat panicked Mother Chen.
Usually,
Such an animal¡¯s roar woulde from fierce beasts deep in the mountain.
Since Datian Vige was located by the mountains and water, Such instances were rare but not impossible.
So they had a series of measures in ce for such urrences.
¡°I¡¯ll go check on Danggui.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will take care of it.¡± Datian Vige was not too primitive,
So it had a security team.
Formoners like them, they just had to keep their doors and windows shut and wait for the security teams to handle things.
As he spoke,
Father Chen reached for the phone by his bed, preparing to turn on the shlight and go to his daughter¡¯s room.
Huh?
However,
He touched nothing but air..
Chapter 235 - 235: 194: Escape and Adventure with a
Chapter 235 - 235: 194: Escape and Adventure with a
Young Girl ¨C Part 4
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Danggui!¡±
Clusters of torches and oilmps paraded around the vige.
Shouts echoed everywhere.
¡°Wuiwawaiwal!!!
In the dense forest.
While crying heart-wrenchingly, Chen Danggui ran for her life in a frenzied rush.
However,
Even though she had already used all her strength, the heavy footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer.
Chen Danggui still had no idea what exactly was chasing her.
She was so scared that she almost wet her pants and didn¡¯t dare look back.
She had been running for most of the day.
By rights, Chen Danggui should have been caught by now.
But somehow,
Whenever the footsteps behind her came too close, making Chen Danggui think her end was near,
The footsteps would slow down.
And whenever Chen Danggui felt she could not run any longer,
A roar would sound from behind, constantly triggering her survival instinct.
And each time, the direction of the roar was different.
It felt as if¡ the beast behind her, was driving her in a certain direction like a cat ying with a mouse.
Unfortunately,
Fear hadpletely filled Chen Danggui¡¯s heart.
She simply didn¡¯t have the time to think more about it.
All she could do was numbly, mechanically, run.
At the same time.
Deep in the mountains.
Chen Sheng was shirtless, sitting by the riverside.
The cold winter wind blew against his body, continuously taking away his body¡¯s excessive heat.
On the sparkling river, freshly washed clothes floated on the surface.
A whirlpool gradually formed, causing the clothes to spin continuously, cleaning the dirt off them just like a drum washing machine.
Bubbles constantly rose from the water.
Using Profound and True Martial Arts to wash clothes.
Chen Sheng was arguably the first person in history to do it.
In the afternoon,
After sessfully breaking through Profound and True Martial Arts, he had been training until now.
The results were significant.
[Chen Sheng] [Strength: 461] [Agility: 473] [Constitution: 478]
[Skill Points: 291]
Now, his three attributes advanced by another forty points, steadily moving towards the five hundred points mark.
In just one day and one night,
His attributes had been entirely doubled.
This speed of progress somewhat alleviated the urgency in Chen Sheng¡¯s heart to some extent.
He extended his arm, towards the bright moon in the night sky.
Snap!
His palm suddenly clenched, bursting the air in an instant.
As if he were to sp that moon within his palm.
Chen Sheng was pondering.
If he continued to grow stronger,
Would there evere a day when he could truly aplish what those in the myths and stories could do?
With a simple statement, mountains and rivers would change color.
With a single thought, the sun and moon would reverse.
Perhaps only when he reached this level,
Could he truly be unrivaled under heaven.
Thinking about this.
Chen Sheng slowly got up.
He went to the riverside, fetched the clean clothes from the river, and hung them on a tree branch to dry.
Having done all these,
After extinguishing the bonfire, Chen Sheng was ready to return to his tent and sleep, to continue his training when he woke up the next day.
But just at that moment.
His ears twitched slightly.
A young girl¡¯s crying sound faintly travelled from afar.
At least several kilometers away.
Chen Sheng¡¯s brows rose as he looked in the direction the sound wasing from.
The next moment.
His figure disappeared from the spot.
¡°Hell
In the mountains.
Chen Danggui¡¯s speed had be slower and slower.
Thump!
She fell straight onto the ground, rolling several times.
Step.
Step.
The footsteps approached her.
Chen Danggui buried her head into the dirt, not daring to lift it at all.
She could even hear the heavy and steady breath of the beast getting closer.
The hot breath, following each inhtion and exhtion of the beast, kept blowing up strands of her hair.
Eventually,
The footsteps stopped beside her.
Chen Danggui¡¯s body began to tremble violently.
The next second.
Roar!!!!!!
The deafening roar exploded next to her ear.
¡°Wuiwawawa¡ª
Chen Danggui burst into tears again.
The beast wed at her small body, flipping her over.
At this moment,
Chen Danggui finally got a clear view of the beast that had been chasing her.
A pair of amber eyes, with a clear hint of mock, were the first toe into view.
The moonlight spread throughout the forest,
Shining on the ck and white stripes of the beast¡¯s body.
It was evidently arge tiger.
The moment she saw it.
Chen Danggui felt an endless chill enveloping her body.
It was as if her blood was about to freeze.
She didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry anymore.
She just froze in ce, staring at the white tiger in front of her like a puppet..
Chapter 236 - 236: 195: Escaping Danger and Abnormal Upgrade
Chapter 236 - 236: 195: Escaping Danger and Abnormal Upgrade
Trantor: 549690339
The huge white head upied all of Chen Danggui¡¯s vision.
In the depths of those clear yellow pupils, there was a mockery of ying with prey.
And indifference towards life.
Roar!!!
The huge mouth suddenly opened.
A fishy wind rushed towards her face.
Droplets of saliva sshed on her face like rain.
Chen Danggui seemed not to notice.
Her brain was alreadypletely upied by fear, unable to give any instructions to her body.
It was not until the White Tiger held her body in its mouth and shook her violently forward.
Bang!
The weak body was thrown more than a dozen meters away.
The already dusty body was scraped by branches on the ground, causing wounds.
A cold and sharp feeling came from the side of her cheek.
Through the gaps between the strands of hair.
At this moment, Chen Danggui could finally see the full view of the White Tiger.
Her breathing stopped involuntarily.
At this moment, it seemed as if all her blood had frozen.
When the tiger, which she had only seen in pictures or on TV before, appeared in front of her in reality.
She realized the true meaning of the four words ¡°King of Beasts¡±.
Moreover,
The White Tiger in front of her was nearly four meters long.
A whole circle bigger than an ordinary tiger.
What did this big tiger want to do?
A hint of doubt suddenly rose in her mind upied by fear.
Then,
Chen Danggui saw the tiger raise its head and stretch out its ws, pointing in the direction of the deep mountain.
Such a move.
It¡¯s not like an ordinary predator.
But more like an intelligent human being.
The other party is telling her to go into the deep mountain.
Chen Danggui, who understood its intentions, wanted to do as told.
She tried to support herself with her arms and walked towards the deep mountain.
Even though she didn¡¯t know what she would face.
But from the current perspective.
It seemed to be her only chance to survive.
However,
The exhaustion from the previous escape and the fear that filled her heart had already deprived her of herst bit of strength.
Just by supporting her upper body.
Her two slender arms just couldn¡¯t stop trembling.
It took great effort to stand up again.
Plunk!
She had just taken one step.
Chen Danggui fell straight to the ground.
Fresh blood kept seeping out of her wounds.
She wanted to get up again.
But this time, no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn¡¯t get her body to support her.
Despair and helplessness rose from the bottom of her heart.
And once again filled Chen Danggui¡¯s mind.
¡°Woo woo!¡±
Eventually,
Shey on the ground, crying out loud.
Listening to the cries around her ears.
There was a sh of impatience in the White Tiger¡¯s eyes.
It was just an ordinary tiger in the mountains, living a leisurely life of basking in the sun and hunting every day.
But a few months ago.
One day when it woke up, it found itself shedding hair.
Shedding hair was a normal thing.
Every day since it could remember, it had been licking its fur and grooming itself.
It didn¡¯t know how many hairs it had swallowed.
But that time of shedding hair was extremely unusual. It found that the new hair it grew was white.
Not only that.
From that time,
It, which was already an adult with a fully-developed skeleton, started to grow again.
In just a few months, its body had lengthened from its original two meters to nearly four meters now. At first,
The White Tiger was puzzled.
But for it, getting stronger was a good thing.
This meant that rivals that were once equal to it were now no match for it.
Hunting became easier and easier.
Later on,
Gradually, some other predators began to submit to it.
It no longer needed to hunt.
Just living a wonderful life of eating when awakened and sleeping when full.
And with the passage of time, its body became stronger and stronger.
The White Tiger thought,
The peak of its life would continue like this.
Until a day ago.
Some monster appeared in the mountains.
Its roar was like thunder.
Its speed was as fast as lightning.
And the power it emanated was so terrifying that the White Tiger could not even muster the slightest bit of resistance.
Just this afternoon,
From a distance, the White Tiger watched that monster destroy half of the hill where it often yed.
As the King of Beasts,
It was scared out of its wits.
So, it ran away towards the opposite direction without looking back.
And it didn¡¯t stop until it couldn¡¯t smell the monster¡¯s scent anymore.
It then found a new cave and contemted what to do next with its heart pounding in fear.
Then,
The human child came to its door.
It had originally intended to have this human child lead the way for it and find out the truth behind the anomaly in the deep mountain.
But now,
This human child seemed to be too ipetent.
Forget it,
It would recruit a few more underlingster and force them to lead the way for it.
In the afternoon, it was too busy escaping, and because of its fear, it hadn¡¯t eaten anything the entire night in the cave. The White Tiger was already starving.
As for this human child.
It was better to use it to fill its stomach.
Thinking of this,
The White Tiger took steps slowly, approaching Chen Danggui.
Step.
Step.
The heavy footsteps, getting closer one by one.
Perhaps sensing something,
The crying sound stopped for a moment.
In the pupils of Chen Danggui, the huge silhouette of the White Tiger was gradually dominating her sight.
In those clear yellow pupils.
The mocking expression disappearedpletely.
Recing it was a naked desire to eat.
She Imew,
She was going to die.
At the moment of her death.
There wasn¡¯t even enough time for her mind to think of anything else.
She slowly closed her eyes.
Facing the White Tiger, Chen Danggui, who had no strength to resist, chose to silently await the arrival of death..
Chapter 237 - 237: 195: Escaping Danger and Abnormal Upgrade_2
Chapter 237 - 237: 195: Escaping Danger and Abnormal Upgrade_2
Trantor: 549690339
Step.
Step.
The footsteps grew closer and closer.
Until they stopped right in front of her.
Heavy breathing sounded right next to her ear.
Chen Danggui could even feel the warm breath continuously hitting her face, causing her hair to flutter one strand at a time.
Her body started to tremble uncontrobly.
Step.
Step.
However.
Chen Danggui waited a long while. The anticipated pain did note.
Not only that.
She heard the White Tiger¡¯s heavy footsteps again.
It seemed¡ to be moving away from her?
Doubts rose from the bottom of her heart.
Chen Danggui slowly opened her eyes a little.
Was the White Tiger really retreating?
Moreover, its body trembled intensely.
The magnitude of the trembling was so great that even Chen Danggui, who was still in a state of fear, could see it clearly.
Then,
There was a sound of intermittent sshing,ing from under the White Tiger.
A strong stench filled the air instantly.
The White Tiger had actually been scared to the point of urinating.
Am I¡ that terrifying?
She raised her head.
But she found that the retreating White Tiger wasn¡¯t even looking at her.
Its head was lifted.
Its vertical pupils had been filled with fear at some point.
And the direction the White Tiger was looking at¡ seemed to be behind her?
Whoosh!
Chen Danggui turned her head to look behind her.
She saw a figure standing in the woods not far away.
The bright moonlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves.
Chen Danggui could only vaguely make out the silhouette of the figure¡¯s body and the loose hooded sweatshirt they were wearing.
Huh?
This attire, why did it seem so familiar?
Was it this figure that scared the White Tiger away?
Before Chen Danggui could figure it out,
The figure took a step forward.
Approaching her position.
Roar¡ª
The White Tiger¡¯s fur bristled immediately.
It made a series of threatening growls from its mouth.
But this was just an instinctive reaction.
Its waste had already been smeared all over the ground.
It wanted to run away.
But its legs seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move a muscle.
¡°Shut up.¡±
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t even nce at the White Tiger¡¯s reaction, just responding nonchntly. As his words fell,
Whoosh!
The White Tiger, which had been baring its teeth in an aggressive stance, immediately quieted down.
It did not care about the waste all over the ground.
Like a well-behaved kitty, it sat down obediently.
This disy from the White Tiger, Made Chen Danggui¡¯s jaw drop.
¡°You¡ are you the Mountain God, sir?¡±
The little girl looked at the slowly approaching Chen Sheng and whispered to herself.
In her understanding,
Only the Mountain God could make a fierce beast like the White Tiger obedient in an instant.
For some reason,
Chen Danggui felt that her fear had been swept away since the arrival of the figure.
It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to be afraid of the White Tiger at all.
¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lei Feng.¡±
While talking,
Chen Sheng came to Chen Danggui¡¯s side. With the help of the weak moonlight,
Chen Danggui finally saw Chen Sheng clearly.
Wasn¡¯t this the guy from the grocery store at noon¡
¡°You¡¯re from our vige, right?¡±
Chen Sheng also recognized the little girl in front of him, whom he had encountered at the grocery store when he bought salt.
¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±
He came here just to diligently upgrade his skills,
And didn¡¯t want to get too involved with the vigers.
As he spoke,
He didn¡¯t wait for Chen Danggui¡¯s reaction, directly hoisting her onto his shoulder.
Before leaving,
Chen Sheng nced at the White Tiger lying on the ground, clutching its head with its ws. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Or you die.¡±
Upon hearing this,
The White Tiger trembled even more violently.
Bang!
Chen Sheng lifted off the ground,
His body jumped a hundred meters into the sky in an instant, heading towards the foot of the mountain.
¡®Wow!¡±
Feeling the sensation of weightlessness brought by the rapid ascent, Chen Danggui couldn¡¯t help but shout.
However, under Chen Sheng¡¯s control, her heart didn¡¯t feel any negative emotions, only excitement and joy.
In her past life,
Never had there been a moment when the night sky was so close to her.
It seemed as if she could touch the stars and the moon with just a stretch of her hand.
¡°Thank you, Mountain God, sir.¡± As for Chen Sheng calling himself Lei Feng,
Chen Danggui didn¡¯t take it seriously.
Who hasn¡¯t gone to school?
In her opinion, if someone could scare a White Tiger into rolling in its own urine,
And also carry her flying around in the sky,
Chen Sheng must undoubtedly be the Mountain God.
As for this,
Chen Sheng had no ns to exin further.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
¡°Can you promise not to tell anyone about our encounter?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s keep it as a secret between us.¡± As for coaxing children,
Chen Sheng believed he was quite good at it.
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°I absolutely won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±
Even with Chen Sheng carrying her on his shoulder, unable to see his expression,
Chen Danggui still patted her chest and earnestly promised.
¡°Good.¡±
Seeing Chen Danggui¡¯s emotional color on her body
Actually,
Even if Chen Danggui didn¡¯t keep her word and told others about this incident, he didn¡¯t care that much.
With Chen Sheng¡¯s current physical attributes,
As long as someone approached within a few kilometers, he could detect them.
At worst, he would just find an even more secluded ce to cultivate.
To Chen Sheng,
This was no big deal.
Whoosh¡ª
The sound of the howling wind filled their ears.
Chen Danggui was captivated, enjoying the never-before-seen view.
¡°We¡¯re here.¡±
Only when they returned to the dense forest below,
Did Chen Sheng¡¯s voice ring in her ear. Chen Danggui snapped out of her daze.
¡°Danggui¡ª
¡°Chen Danggui¡ª¡±
Chen Sheng put her down.
Chen Danggui looked around.
This was the dense forest halfway up the mountain, with the vige at the foot of the mountain about several hundred meters away..
Chapter 238 - 238: 195: Escaping Danger and Abnormal Upgrade_3
Chapter 238 - 238: 195: Escaping Danger and Abnormal Upgrade_3
Trantor: 549690339
One after another, the faint calls came from a distance.
What should have been a quiet vige was now brightly lit.
Many vigers were carrying torches and oilmps, searching back and forth in the vige, calling out their own names.
¡°We agreed.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about my business.¡±
Seeing Chen Danggui staring nkly at the direction of the vige, Chen Sheng gently patted her head and gave a slight smile.
¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
¡°The mountain-¡±
Chen Danggui had many more questions to ask. But unfortunately,
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t want to say much more.
Chen Danggui¡¯s words got cut off.
His figure disappeared directly from the spot.
¡°Danggui!!¡±
¡°My daughter, where are you?!!!¡±
At this moment,
Calls came from not far away again.
This time, very clear.
It was the voice of her father and mother.
¡°Father! Mother!!¡±
Although Chen Danggui felt regretful for not being able to talk to the Mountain God,
As soon as Chen Sheng left, the feeling of fear quickly surfaced.
She hurriedly shouted out loud.
¡°Danggui!! Are you alright?!¡±
¡°You scared me to death, what are you doing running up the mountain in the middle of the night?!¡±
¡°You little rabbit, it¡¯s all your father¡¯s indulgence, watch your mother not beat you to death today!¡±
That night.
The missing young girl was found and returned.
And was taken home by her parents to be scolded.
But the girl kept her mouth shut and never revealed the matter of the ¡°Mountain God¡± Chen Sheng.
Deep in the mountains.
In the dense forest.
The bored White Tigery on the ground, wing at the weeds in front of it.
It wanted to run.
But it didn¡¯t dare to.
Who knew if that terrifying upright ape would search the mountains for it, and then eat it as a dessert.
The White Tiger felt it was better to stay here honestly.
Maybe, that terrifying upright ape wanted to take it as a minion?
Humph, humph.
Thinking of this,
The White Tiger¡¯s nostrils continuously spewed out two hot streams.
If the other party kindly persuaded it,
This great tiger would also¡ª Swish!
Chen Sheng¡¯s figure appeared again.
The familiar and fearsome aura once again drilled into its nostrils.
Its heart rate, which had just calmed down, elerated again.
Without any hesitation,
The White Tigery t on the ground, pretending to be dead again, trying to make Chen Sheng feel pity and let it go.
However,
Its continuously trembling body deeply betrayed it.
Chen Sheng looked at the White Tiger beneath him, his eyebrows slightly raised.
He had never seen such a big tiger before,
At least¡ not on TV.
Previously, when he arrived here, he did not immediately release his aura, sensing that there was something wrong with the tiger.
Whether in demeanor or behavior, the other party disyed an extremely high level of intelligence.
This reminded Chen Sheng of those strange creatures that had once lived with humans in the same era.
Xuanwu.
Green-eyed Giant Bull and so on.
Perhaps with the arrival of the Tide Rising Period,
These alien beasts will reappear.
Chen Sheng believed that this White Tiger had research value.
And so,
¡°Hey.¡±
He lightly kicked the White Tiger.
That kick, seemed to open an extraordinary switch,
Chen Sheng saw,
The White Tiger¡¯s body suddenly trembled. From behind its buttocks, ck lumps continuously emerged,
A foul smell began to rise from underneath it.
Unlike its kingly and imposing appearance when facing Chen Danggui, Chen Sheng looked at it with a ck thread on his forehead,
¡°From today on, you¡¯ll follow me.¡±
ording to Chen Sheng¡¯s estimate,
His seclusion would still need tost for a while.
During his leisure time,
Perhaps he could see if this White Tiger had any strengths besides its body and wisdom.
With that in mind,
Chen Sheng directly grabbed the White Tiger¡¯s neck and leapt toward the deep mountain riverside.
In midair,
ck lumps fell from time to time.
Time passed like a white steed.
In the blink of an eye,
Two days passed.
In the two days since rescuing Chen Danggui, Chen Sheng¡¯s seclusion life had returned to peace.
His strength was rapidly rising like a rocket.
In the deep mountains, At the top of a peak. Dark clouds pressed down,
Fierce winds blew,
Chen Sheng stared ahead, holding his breath.
Not far above his head were the floating dark clouds, seemingly reachable with just a stretch of the hand.
The strong winds at the top of the mountain continuously blew his wide clothes.
But Chen Sheng¡¯s body remained motionless.
He slowly clenched his fists,
Sharp sounds sessively burst out.
Swish!
Without seeing any action,
Chen Sheng¡¯s arm suddenly disappeared.
The air instantly twisted,
The next second,
Boom!!!
The fierce winds blowing from all sides,
Seemed to obey Chen Sheng¡¯s order and swept forward simultaneously.
Swiqh
With one punch,
The darkness was instantly dispelled,
Sunlight once again poured onto the top of the mountain.
Starting from Chen Sheng,
It was as if a giant sword that supported the heavens suddenly swung down.
In an instant, the dark clouds above Chen Sheng¡¯s head were split in two. This was just the wind pressure from his fist,
It can be imagined how powerful Chen Sheng¡¯s strength is by now.
Seeing this,
His eyes could not help but show delight.
With such a rate of progress,
He believes it won¡¯t be long before he can be strong enough to kill all the enemies in front of him.
Thinking of this,
Chen Sheng slowly retracted his fists,
Feeling the muscles in his body gradually rxing.
He called out the panel.
[Chen Sheng] [Strength: 701] [Agility: 713]
[Constitution: 718]
[Skill Column: Thunder Breath IVI: 15/1000]
[Skill Points: 1011]
Now,
The skill points have once again reached the standard sufficient for upgrading skills.
Chen Sheng¡¯s goal of entering seclusion,
Is to upgrade what can be upgraded, and raise his strength to the current limit,
From the knowledge gained from thest upgrade to the Profound and True Martial Arts,
The fifthyer,
Is the perfection realm of the Profound and True Martial Arts..
Chapter 239 - 239: 195: Escaping Danger and Abnormal
Chapter 239 - 239: 195: Escaping Danger and Abnormal
Upgrade_4
Trantor: 549690339
Now,
Chen Sheng¡¯s affinity with the Water Spirit has reached a critical point.
He believes-
that if he can break through to the fifthyer of Profound and True Martial Arts, he should be able to control the Water Authority.
At that time, he will simultaneously possess the Water Authority and Thunder Authority.
Chen Sheng has some ideas.
If sessful, maybe it could significantly increase his progress pace.
With that in mind,
Chen Sheng no longer hesitated.
He gently kicked offand his body instantly shot towards the riverside like a cannonball.
Boom!!
The heavy objectnded, instantly raising a thick cloud of dust to cover the surroundings.
On the ground, a circr pit appeared.
Such pits were everywhere along the riverside, as if it had been bombarded by missiles one after another.
Despite long periods of practice, Chen Sheng still couldn¡¯t control his surging strength.
Fortunately, he chose anding spot several hundred meters away from the tent.
Otherwise, he would have destroyed his temporary residence.
By the tent-
The bored White Tiger was squatting by the riverside, watching the quietly flowing river water in front of it.
Since it was brought back here by the terrifying Standing Ape two days ago, The supposed torment never came.
Except for the beginning when it was turned over and scrutinized, the Standing Ape had not paid much attention to it.
Moreover, the Standing Ape didn¡¯t even treat it like a minion, ordering it to hunt for him.
On the contrary, he asionally yed games with it using an interesting ball.
Even,
When grilling fish and shrimps, he would share a portion with it.
In these two days,
The White Tiger gradually adapted to this life.
Imperceptibly¡.. it even enjoyed it a little bit.
After all,pared to before, its current life had more fun.
Its only concern was whether the terrifying Standing Ape would regard it as emergency food.
Boom!!!
Just as this thought rose in its mind,
The sound of a heavy object falling came from not far away.
Subconsciously, the White Tiger stood up, sticking out its tongue and looking into the distance.
Seeing the area covered in dust, its face immediately showed an excited expression.
Its huge body rushed towards Chen Sheng at full speed.
As it was,
Chen Sheng had just walked out of the dust, when a white shadow pounced at him head-on.
While panting, the White Tiger circled around Chen Sheng and tried to w at him and lick his cheek.
¡°Go away, go away.¡±
Chen Sheng helplessly pushed the White Tiger away. ¡°You really don¡¯t learn.¡±
Last time the White Tiger tried to lick his hand, as a result, the sharp hooks on its tongue were shattered by the automatically
After pushing away the White Tiger,
Chen Sheng immediately picked up a broken stone from the ground.
Whoosh!
He flicked it,
and the stone instantly turned into a ck thread disappearing at the end of his sight.
¡°Roar! ! ¡±
The White Tiger let out a very strange howl.
Its limbs moved frantically, chasing after the stone.
This round trip, took at least ten minutes.
It was the perfect time for Chen Sheng to rest.
¡°Isn¡¯t a tiger a feline?¡±
Watching the White Tiger disappear, Chen Sheng rubbed his chin, looking puzzled.
In these two days,
He would check the White Tiger¡¯s body when he had nothing else to do.
However , aside from its huge body, there were currently no other special features.
If there is any difference from ordinary tigers,pared to cats, this White Tiger¡¯s behavior pattern is more like a dog.
This made Chen Sheng wonder if there was some ancient canine gene in its body, which was only activated during the Tide Rising Period.
However, at least for the time being, Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t see any changes.
Putting his thoughts aside,
Chen Sheng returned to the riverside again.
Gurgle-
On the fire, the Spirit Medicine Soup that had been simmering for a long time was bubbling continuously.
The bright green glow had already filled the soup.
Just in time, while on the mountaintop,
Chen Sheng¡¯s muscles hadpletely rxed.
So, he directly picked up the iron pot and drank the whole pot of Spirit Medicine Soup in one gulp.
Feeling the heat flow entering his stomach from his throat,
Chen Sheng breathed a sigh of relief.
Swipe!
His figure once again leaped up to the riverside several hundred meters away from the tent.
Summoning the panel,
Chen Sheng stared at the words representing Profound and True Martial ArtsUpgrade!
The moment Chen Sheng chose to upgrade, the calm river surface around him suddenly froze.
The Skill Points quickly decreased,
and the words representing Profound and True Martial Arts gradually became blurred.
Whoosh-
The sound of water flow resumed.
The entire river surged again and became incredibly turbulent.
Countless streams of water climbed up along the riverside, as if trying to reach Chen Sheng¡¯s feet.
Chen Sheng had already tensed his body in advance, ready to wee the arrival of the upgrade.
However, at this moment, on the panel,
both the Skill Column and the words representing Profound and True Martial Arts began to flicker.
¡°Hill?¡±
Having waited for a long time, Chen Sheng looked at the panel with a frown..
Chapter 240 - 240: 196: Where the hell is my authority?!
Chapter 240 - 240: 196: Where the hell is my authority?!
Trantor: 549690339
What¡¯s going on?
Chen Sheng furrowed his brows.
Looking at the panel in front of him, he felt that something was increasingly wrong.
Usually, it only took a few seconds to upgrade his skills.
But now, he had been waiting for two minutes.
The upgrade still hadn¡¯t arrived.
Looking at the shing words on the panel.
Chen Sheng suddenly remembered that he had been mistaken for Xuanwu by the sheep-faced man in the Sealed Land.
Back then, he had asked the other party how they could be so sure that he wasn¡¯t an impostor.
And the other party¡¯s answer was:
Divine Beast Breathing Technique, can make one master Authority.
It seems that the same Authority can only be controlled by one person.
Chen Sheng wasn¡¯t sure whether what the other party said was true or not.
After all, even the sheep-faced man himself had said that his understanding of the Four Saints came from some elders in the Holy Sect and was not necessarily urate.
Therefore,
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t take it too seriously.
But the anomaly on the panel now made him somewhat uncertain.
Could it be¡what the sheep-faced man said was true?
As soon as this thought crossed his mind,
His brows knitted deeply.
In that case,
The Xuanwu of the Holy Sect might have broken through the fifthyer of Profound and True Martial Arts before him and obtained the Authority.
If he wanted to obtain Authority, wouldn¡¯t he have to kill the Xuanwu of the Holy Sect first?
But he didn¡¯t even know where the other party was¡
Suddenly,
He noticed that the shing words on the panel had stopped.
[Profound and True Martial Arts IvMax]
[Skill Points: 11]
Huh?
Chen Sheng raised his eyebrows.
Is this¡the upgrade is finished?
Before he could react,
Boom!
Chen Sheng only felt as if something had exploded in his brain.
Next second.
His consciousness waspletely plunged into darkness.
With a ssh,
Without the support of his strength,
His body instantly crashed onto the riverside.
China.
An underground cave somewhere.
Drip.
Drip.
The sound of water droplets falling on the ground echoed continuously.
The Xuanwu, wearing arge ck robe, sat quietly on the ground.
In front of him,
One body after anothery horizontally on the ground, lifeless.
Opt Description: A deep blue pattern, like a liquid, was constantly flowing across his body surface.
The pattern radiated a deep blue light.
Along with Xuanwu¡¯s breathing rhythm, the light sometimes became dazzling, sometimes weak.
¡°You really managed to do it, kid.¡±
Not far from Xuanwu,
A figure dressed in a ck robe stood.
Under the hood,
A pair of clear yellow vertical pupils focused on Xuanwu.
The owner of the vertical pupils marveled.
The Profound and True Martial Arts practiced by Xuanwu were Divine Beast Breathing Techniques.
Besides using Breathing Techniques to polish their bodies and improve their realms, these Divine Beast Breathing Techniques also required a lot of time to cultivate.
The Power of Authority, which was the Power of Heaven and Earth Rules,
Could only be possessed by one person at a time.
Even if that person only held 1% of the Authority,
In this world, there could only be one master of this Power of Heaven and Earth.
Others, no matter how much they cultivated, could only reach the apex of affinity degree.
To these people, the Water Spirit was just a good friend.
Once they encountered the owner of the Power of Authority, the Water Spirit wouldpletely abandon them and embrace the owner of the Authority.
However,
For top-notch Divine Beast Breathing Techniques like Profound and True Martial Arts, the process of obtaining Water Authority was not easy.
The control of the Water Authority required cultivators to gradually increase their affinity with the Water Spirit during the long cultivation process of the first fouryers.
This process was called nurturing.
The cultivator¡¯s body would gradually change in a direction that was suitable for possessing the Power of Authority.
The Water Spirit would constantly enter the cultivators¡¯ bodies, transforming into power hidden within them, waiting for the day the Authority would be born.
Then, at the fifthyer of Profound and True Martial Arts, they would nurture the key and use it to open the door to mastering the Power of Heaven and Earth.
How much Authority one could obtain during the first opening of the door,
Depended on the cultivator¡¯s affinity degree and the amount of the embryonic shape of the Power of Authority inside his body when breaking through the fifthyer.
This process was difficult to elerate.
Some people cultivated quickly, but their affinity degree with the Water Spirit was low
Some cultivated slowly, but their talent in this area was extremely high. Like the other three Saints of the Holy Sect,
They were all peerless geniuses who could cultivate even when Tide Rising Period had not yet arrived.
They had plenty of time to cultivate their affinity degree with Qi and slowly increase the Power of Authority to their personal limit after perfecting their Divine Beast Breathing Technique.
Among the Four Saints, the one with the most Authority shares now was the Azure Dragon.
Vermilion Bird and White Tiger were next in line.
As for Xuan Wu,
It was just two years before the Tide Rising Period arrived that he joined the Holy Sect and was bestowed with Profound and True Martial Arts.
Even with his outstanding talent, it was only one year after joining the Holy Sect that he had already reached the fourthyer of Profound and True Martial Arts.
But the growth of the shares of Authority¡¯s power couldn¡¯t be obtained through cultivation.
so,
Xuanwu took another path.
He deliberately slowed down the cultivation of Profound and True Martial Arts and spread the Breathing Technique to some extremely talented martial arts practitioners through various channels.
By now,
Most of these people had already built arge degree of affinity with the Water Spirit.
What Xuanwu had to do,
Was to seize the nurturing Power of Authority within them before breaking through the fifthyer,
And then break through with one fell swoop..
Chapter 241 - 241: 196: Where the hell is my authority?! 2
Chapter 241 - 241: 196: Where the hell is my authority?! 2
Trantor: 549690339
Truth be told,
White Tiger came today to see Xuanwu make a fool of himself.
He had a way of mastering authority by advancing into Profound and True Martial Arts.
Regarding this so-called ¡°heretical technique¡±
Even those in the Holy Sect are not good people.
The other three saints were unwilling and didn¡¯t want to try it.
But now,
White Tiger looked at Xuanwu not far away.
On his body, there was a strong aura of the power of authority.
At least 25% or more.
Although it was still a bit weaker than him,
But White Tiger, from entering cultivation to the present, had nearly ten years of Kung Fu, far exceeding Xuanwu.
If he wasn¡¯t stronger than Xuanwu, he might as well just find a piece of tofu and head-butt it to death.
However¡
In the depths of White Tiger¡¯s eyes, a hint of barely detectable jealousy shed.
He had gained such a powerful strength through many years of hard work. Xuanwu had achieved it in such a short time relying on the heretical technique.
¡°Is this the power of Authority?
Finally, Xuanwu opened his eyes after his breakthrough.
His eyes were deep blue.
Inside his body, it seemed as if an ocean was surging.
Whoosh whoosh.
Even in the underground cave nearly several hundred meters deep, the sound of tides filled Xuanwu¡¯s ears.
He knew it wasn¡¯t an illusion.
After mastering the power of authority, he seemed to be able to sense the distant ocean calling him even thousands of miles away.
Xuanwu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.
The dry environment in the underground cave made him feel ufortable.
He nced at the water particles in the air.
The humidity in the cave began to rise as those particles continuously gathered towards Xuanwu.
Feeling much better after taking a deep breath, Xuanwu slowly turned his head to look at White Tiger not far away.
The corner of his mouth curved slightly.
In the past, when he saw White Tiger, he always felt a little uneasy.
It¡¯s a reflexive reaction when facing a strong person at a time of insufficient strength.
But now, with the power of authority surging inside him, he felt as if he had mastered everything in this world.
Even including,
Every drop of water inside White Tiger¡¯s body.
It seemed that he could instantly drain him with just a thought, turning him into a dry corpse.
¡°I advise you to be careful.¡±
Perhaps sensing Xuanwu¡¯s thoughts, Came White Tiger¡¯s cold voice,
With a hint of murderous intent.
¡°Sometimes, some random thoughts can kill you too.¡±
In the dim cave,
A sharp light burst from White Tiger¡¯s vertical pupils.
Whoosh!
Xuanwu¡¯s eyes stung and he instinctively shut them.
The White Tiger Breathing Method that White Tiger practiced allowed him to control Gold Breath.
Gold symbolizes metal,
And also represents sharpness.
Its attacks are extremely fierce.
With just one nce,
Xuanwu felt as if countless needles were pricking his eyeballs, causing him pain.
For a moment,
The arrogance that filled Xuanwu¡¯s heart was instantly shattered. He knew that even with his newfound strength,
There was still a gap between him and a veteran like White Tiger.
¡°I apologize.¡±
Putting away his conceit,
Xuanwu bowed his head slightly to White Tiger as an apology.
White Tiger ignored him.
¡°Once you¡¯ve broken through, go see the Sect Master. He has a task for you.¡±
White Tiger¡¯s expression was in, betraying no emotion.
It seemed that he didn¡¯t take Xuanwu¡¯s previous offense to heart,
After saying just one thing, he turned and walked towards the entrance of the cave.
Only then did Xuanwu remember the Sect Master telling him to break through as soon as possible; it seemed there was a task he needed toplete. If facing other saints he still had apeting thought,
But when facing the Sect Master of the Holy Sect, his only intention was to submit and utilize his newfound power. To make the Sect Master pay attention to him.
And so,
Xuanwu, ignoring the piled up corpses around him, got up and left the cave. These once brilliant sect geniuses had now be stepping stones for him.
Now useless, they had be trash to be swept away.
However ,
Step,
Xuanwu had just taken a step forward,
His eyes widened in shock,
And his sturdy body suddenly froze.
¡°White- -Hehehe!¡±
It seemed as if he was about to call out to White Tiger, who was leaving the cave,
But once the words left his mouth,
All that remained was a whistling sound escaping from his throat.
With a thump,
Xuanwu suddenly fell to the ground, his body convulsing violently.
The deep blue light resembling a stream of water, engraved on his skin¡¯s surface, faded visibly.
Even the deep blue hue in his eyes disappeared as well.
¡°No, impossible!¡±
¡°Absolutely impossible!¡±
Xuanwu shook his head, his face full of horror, and cried out in shock.
It seemed that he had seen something truly terrifying.
Hmm?
Such amotion naturally caught White Tiger¡¯s attention.
He stopped, turned around, furrowed his brows, and looked at Xuanwu, wondering what was going on.
But with one nce, White Tiger realized something was wrong. Xuanwu¡¯s power of authority was somehow draining away.
¡°My strength! My strength!¡±
¡°Someone is taking my strength away! !¡±
A roar filled with anger, unwillingness, and terror echoed through the cave.
Whoosh-Whoosh whoosh- ¡°0w, fuck!¡±
In the boundless darkness, Chen Sheng¡¯s consciousness gradually recovered.
Waves of sharp pain washed over his mind.
His brain felt a heavy pressure, as if the head connecting his neck was not his own but a massive rock weighing down on him..
Chapter 242 - 242: 196: Where the hell is my authority?!_3
Chapter 242 - 242: 196: Where the hell is my authority?!_3
Trantor: 549690339
The sound of surging waves was filling his ears.
Where was he?
A hint of doubt arose in Chen Sheng¡¯s heart.
But quickly, as his consciousness gradually cleared, he found the answer even before he opened his eyes.
Although he hadn¡¯t been here for a while.
Such a novel sensation was hard to forget.
Humph!
Just as Chen Sheng was thinking, a grunt was heard from above his head.
Immediately after,
A strong gust of wind instantly rushed down from above.
The sound of the surrounding waves became more and more agitated.
Chen Sheng propped up his body with his arm.
He slowly opened his eyes.
What came into view were the impatient eyes of Xuanwu.
It seemed to be questioning why Chen Sheng took so long to wake up.
Since he had broken through to the secondyer of the Profound and True Martial Arts, he hadn¡¯te here for quite some time.
Now.
At the perfection of the Profound and True Martial Arts, he finally returned again.
¡°So what¡¯s the n this time?¡±
Chen Sheng shook his head, gradually waking up, and the memories of the previous two times flooded back into his mind.
At that time, he always thought that this illusion was just Xuanwu messing around.
Otherwise,
Why would he drag himself in here during breakthrough and then swallow him up?
Hearing this.
Xuanwu was just likest time.
His eyes expressed an extreme dissatisfaction.
¡°Ignorant child. ¡± ¡°Absolutely without reverence.¡±
This time,
The old voice sounded directly in Chen Sheng¡¯s ear.
Was this¡
Chen Sheng abruptly looked up, looking astonished.
Xuanwu¡¯s voice?
¡°Can you speak?¡±
In the face of Chen Sheng¡¯s question, Xuanwu evidently had no n to respond.
He looked up at the sky.
A hint of longing shed across his deep blue pupils.
Chen Sheng followed Xuanwu¡¯s gaze.
¡°Wow.¡±
¡°This sky is damn blue.¡±
Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t figure anything out,
But he thought that in order to gain the Water Authority, he might need to win his approval.
Buttering him up was always the right way to go.
Unfortunately,
Xuanwu didn¡¯t seem to care to respond.
¡°Heavenly Person¡ls he going to awaken again?¡±
The old voice murmured.
Chen Sheng instantly remembered the mural he had seen when he obtained the Profound and True Martial Arts.
In the mural,
Xuanwu and humans from ancient times jointly resisted the Heavenly Person in the sky and sessfully sealed him off.
The other party should know a lot about the Heavenly Person.
For a long time,
Although Chen Sheng has often heard of the term ¡°Heavenly Person¡±,
So far,
His understanding of the Heavenly Person is limited to the mural he once saw in the Sealed Land,
And what Shen Zi Ming had said about the characteristics of Heavenly Person.
Heavenly People don¡¯t die.
And they possess great malice toward humans.
¡°Xuanwu, what exactly is a Heavenly Person?¡± Seeing him remaining silent.
Chen Sheng thought he should take the initiative.
¡°Heavenly Person¡¡±
The moment he heard these two words,
Xuanwu¡¯s eyes changed.
Rumble
Perhaps sensing Xuanwu¡¯s mood change,
The surrounding light was quickly swallowed up by darkness.
Chen Sheng looked up.
The previously clear blue sky was quickly covered by dark clouds and thunder dragons were flying up and down.
The sea roared, the giant waves almost seemed as if they wanted to engulf the entire world.
¡°Heavenly People¡ are just a bunch of thieves.¡± Xuanwu murmured.
Although his tone did not fluctuate much,
But Chen Sheng could clearly sense the anger mixed in his words.
Thieves?
Why would he say that?
What did Heavenly People¡ steal? ¡°Heavenly Person is¡ª ¡°Alright.¡±
Chen Sheng wanted to keep asking,
But was tly interrupted by Xuanwu.
¡°Knowing too much about them will only get you noticed earlier.¡± ¡°They might be sealed but it doesn¡¯t mean they have no consciousness.¡±
With that said,
Rumble¡ª
His huge head once again lowered.
His enormous eyesnded on Chen Sheng.
The heaviness in his eyes couldn¡¯t help but give Chen Sheng a chill.
¡°The time left for you is not much.¡±
¡°Make the most of it.¡±
¡°As for now¡¡±
¡°Are you ready?¡±
Ready?
Chen Sheng was taken aback.
Before he could understand what Xuanwu was referring to by ¡°being ready¡± ,
Whoosh!!
A sharp sound of breaking the air came from above.
Chen Sheng quickly looked up.
He saw meteorites tearing through the dark clouds and continuouslynding on the sea surface.
Apanying them,
Was a furious roar, yet he did not know who it belonged to.
¡°Who is it?!!¡± ¡°Who stole my strength!!¡±
¡°I will find you!¡± ¡°And kill you! !¡±
The next second.
Whoosh¡ª
The Xuanwu in front of him opened his turtle head for the first time.
The dark holepletely blocked Chen Sheng¡¯s sight.
The next second.
Hisrge mouth abruptly closed up.
Chen Sheng and the surrounding seawater together were swallowed up by Xuanwu.
Darkness.
Endless darkness.
After being chewed by Xuanwu, the expected pain and consciousness never arrived.
Chen Sheng had lost count of how long he had been floating in this infinite darkness.
His eyes couldn¡¯t see, his ears couldn¡¯t hear.
In this pitch-ck space, Chen Sheng¡¯s strong sensory abilities had absolutely lost their effect.
He could only vaguely feel that his body seemed to be rising constantly.
Until, the point of light appeared at the end of his sight, constantly getting bigger.
In front of Chen Sheng, a light ring appeared.
Behind the light ring, there was still darkness.
But he could vaguely sense that the light ring seemed to lead to another world.
Where was that ce?
In his daze, a hint of doubt rose in Chen Sheng¡¯s mind.
In the next second,
His body waspletely submerged in the light ring.
Whoosh¡ª
An endless expanse greeted his eyes.
Having been in the darkness for too long, his sight was suddenly overwhelmed by light, causing Chen Sheng to instinctively want to raise his arm to cover his eyes..
Chapter 243 - 243: 196: Where the hell is my authority?!_4
Chapter 243 - 243: 196: Where the hell is my authority?!_4
Trantor: 549690339
However¡
When the ck and short feet appeared before him.
Chen Sheng was stunned.
These are¡ his own feet? He tried to control them.
Sure enough.
The feet immediately made responsive movements. Chen Sheng stretched out his head, looking around.
At this moment.
He stood on the sea surface. However,
He was no longer in a human body.
Instead, he entered the body of the Xuanwu.
I am the natural-born king?
¡°If you dare to call me the natural-born king again, I¡¯ll kick you out.¡±
At that moment.
Xuanwu¡¯s voice rang again in Chen Sheng¡¯s heart.
¡°Feel it well.¡¯
¡°This is¡ the power of Authority.¡±
As Xuanwu¡¯s words fell.
Chen Sheng suddenly felt a strange strength emerging from his limbs.
This strength seemed familiar, yet somehow alien.
It was simr to the Authority he gained when he broke through Thunder
Breath, but much stronger and different in nature.
When the power filled Chen Sheng¡¯s body.
He looked at the sea surface of the Zhou Dynasty and immediately had a different experience.
Before practicing the Profound and True Martial Arts.
The ocean was just an ocean.
Endless and unfathomable.
It was a force of nature that Chen Sheng himself would fear.
After practicing the Profound and True Martial Arts.
The ocean gained a touch of intimacy.
The water that could flood thend seemed to be his friend, a harbor where he could find refuge.
Until now.
Facing the boundless sea again.
The feeling in Chen Sheng¡¯s heart was markedly different.
The water seemed to have be a part of his body.
He seemed to have be the king of the ocean.
As long as he willed it.
As long as he gave the order.
He could¡
At this thought.
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes moved.
Boom!
It was like the mountains and rivers rolling back.
The surrounding ocean suddenly picked up giant waves hundreds of meters high, roaring around Chen Sheng¡¯s body.
Dark clouds gathered in the sky.
Crash!
The heaven and earth changed color.
Within the blink of an eye, heavy rain poured down, forming a curtain of rain that enveloped the entire world.
But,
This was just the result of a single thought from Chen Sheng.
He had never experienced such a novel power before.
For a while.
Chen Sheng was addicted to using his newfound Water Authority power to test various abilities.
He did not know how long it took.
¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±
It was not until Xuanwu¡¯s voice rang again that Chen Sheng was pulled back from his excitement.
¡°I¡¯ve already seen the world as it is now.¡±
¡°It seems that there is no ce for Alien Beasts in this world anymore.¡±
¡°Facing the Heavenly Person, all you can rely on is yourselves.¡±
¡°I hope one day, I will be able to see a new human world.¡± As soon as the words fell.
Chen Sheng felt that he lost control of Xuanwu¡¯s body.
¡°Goodbye, I hope to see you again.¡±
When thest voice came.
Chen Sheng¡¯s vision blurred and finally plunged into darkness.
At the riverside.
¡°Whimper¡ whimper.¡±
Chen Shengy quietly on the ground.
White Tiger paced around him, rubbing his body with its head. The stone in its muzzled mouth emitted whimpering sounds from time to time.
Its body was soaked, appearing extremely weak.
Even its voice became weaker with the passage of time.
Not far from the duo.
The river that stretched for several kilometers had been drained of its water long ago.
It turned into a water curtain, covering the ground within several hundred meters around Chen Sheng, as if to protect him.
It took all of White Tiger¡¯s strength to swim through the cold, bone-chilling and highly resistive water to reach Chen Sheng¡¯s side.
It did not understand the concept of breaking through.
Thinking that Chen Sheng was in danger, it could only pace anxiously around him.
But the surrounding water had already isted the air outside.
White Tiger had a strong body, but it still needed oxygen.
The long-term hypoxic environment made its consciousness increasingly blurred.
¡°Whimper.¡±
As its strength waned, it could only lie beside Chen Sheng, licking his clothes one after another.
Until¡
As the exhtion sounded. Chen Sheng slowly opened his eyes..
Chapter 244 - 244: 197: Strong and Xuanwu Measures
Chapter 244 - 244: 197: Strong and Xuanwu Measures
Trantor: 549690339
¡°No matter who you are, don¡¯t think about taking away my power!¡± Xuanwu fell to his knees, his face twisted into a fierce expression.
His wide ck robe had been torn to shreds, and the bulging green tendons on his exposed skin. He appeared to be struggling against some invisible force.
It wasn¡¯t until now, after the deep blue patterns covering his body had faded, that Xuanwu¡¯s true appearance was revealed.
He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man.
Aside from his somewhat imposing size, there was nothing remarkable about him.
The ground beneath him was copsing inch by inch, unable to withstand the torrent of great strength.
Suddenly, ¡°No¡ NO!¡±
Thump!
Xuanwu fell to the ground again, convulsing on the ground.
He stretched his sinewy, muscr arm forward, as if trying to grasp something.
But in the end,
Xuanwu couldn¡¯t achieve his goal.
His fierce expression gradually turned to despair.
Finally, only infinite hatred and anger remained.
¡°Whoever you are!¡±
¡°If you dare take away my power, I will make sure you don¡¯t die a natural death!¡±
Like a ghostly howl from the depths of Hell, his cries echoed throughout the underground cave.
As for the bystander White Tiger, he just silently stood to one side, watching Xuanwu¡¯s performance.
He had no intention of speaking up even now.
What¡¯s more,
A smile briefly appeared on White Tiger¡¯s lips, seemingly taking pleasure in Xuanwu¡¯s misfortune.
However, in addition to his ¡°sympathy¡± for Xuanwu, White Tiger was also a little surprised by the situation.
Even as one of the Four Saints of the Holy Sect and holding a high position, White Tiger had never seen an event like what had happened in the past half-hour unfold during his many years of cultivation.
Xuanwu, who had just broken through the Divine Beast Breathing Technique to Perfection and sessfully acquired a significant amount of authority power, had now lost all that power directly.
White Tiger had seen the power of authority disappearing from Xuanwu right before his eyes.
As for the reason,
He couldn¡¯t understand, nor did he see where the power of authority had gone.
ording to White Tiger¡¯s spection,
It might be because Xuanwu¡¯s ¡°crooked methods¡± had brought about a bacsh from the power itself.
¡°What a shame, Xuanwu.¡±
¡°The Sect Leader finally gave you a chance to prove yourself.¡± ¡°With your current strength, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to aplish.¡±
Saying this,
White Tiger prepared to leave Xuanwu¡¯s cave.
The Holy Sect Leader rarely had any contact with the outside world, and the cave where he secluded himself was very well-hidden and remote.
White Tiger nned to take advantage of the fact that no one knew about Xuanwu¡¯s situation yet, to report it to the Sect Leader first.
Perhaps¡ the mission this time could fall to him.
The thought of the Holy Sect Leader made a fanatical gleam sh in White Tiger¡¯s eyes.
As far as White Tiger was concerned, the Holy Sect was just an organization on the verge of extinction.
With the Tide Rising Period now upon them, both the Martial Arts Association and the Wu¡¯an Bureau were increasing their power day by day.
And the Holy Sect¡¯s manpower came from those who hadmitted crimes and escaped the Wu¡¯an Bureau¡¯s clutches.
Such organizations would bepletely wiped out sooner orter.
But¡ the Holy Sect Leader was different.
Only those who had witnessed his methods firsthand could understand just how terrifying his strength was.
Regardless of the fate of the Holy Sect,
As long as he demonstrated his value and followed closely the footsteps of the
Holy Sect Leader,
He would definitely¡ not be wrong!
However, Just as White Tiger was about to leave the cave,
¡°Wait!¡±
The voice of Xuanwu came from behind.
But White Tiger had no intention of stopping. Having lost his power of authority,
Xuanwu could barely be considered a strong person,
But he was no longer fit for the seat of the Four Saints,
He could at best match the strongest one or two out of the Twelve Holy Envoys.
White Tiger had no interest in talking to such weaklings.
¡°I still have a chance to get my power back!¡±
¡°It hasn¡¯t disappeared!¡±
¡°I can see it, I can sense it ¨C it¡¯s been taken away by someone!¡±
Stomp!
White Tiger stopped in his tracks. Looking at the hand that gripped his ankle, A sh of coldness filled his eyes. ¡°Let go.¡±
¡°I¡¯m only saying this once.¡±
As the words rang out,
The surrounding stone walls began to ng with the sound of metal shing,
Sparks flew,
It was as if sharp swords were striking the stone walls continuously.
¡°As long as you help me regain authority,¡± ¡°From now on, you and I shall be one¡ª¡±
Before he could finish,
Without seeing any movement from White Tiger,
A cold light suddenly shed in the dark cave. A severed arm flew across the air,
Fresh blood gushing out in an instant.
The severed area of Xuanwu¡¯s arm was perfectly smooth,
You could even see the bones and blood vessels inside.
After cutting off Xuanwu¡¯s arm,
White Tiger simply walked forward as if nothing had happened.
Xuanwu stared at White Tiger¡¯s receding figure, his face full of hatred and unwillingness.
But¡ White Tiger was hisst chance.
If he didn¡¯t rely on him,
With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t cope with the person who had taken away all of his power.
If he was lucky, he might be demoted to one of the Twelve Holy Envoys, and continue to contribute his remaining strength to the Holy Sect.
If not¡
From now on,
There might be no ce for him in the whole world.
With that thought in mind,
Xuanwu¡¯s mind raced rapidly.
Watching White Tiger walk further away,
But he couldn¡¯t think of any reason to ask White Tiger for help.
Stomp.
Stomp.
The footsteps grew distant,
Xuanwu¡¯s heart sank deeper into the abyss.
¡°White Tiger!¡±
Chapter 245 - 197: Strong and Xuanwu Measures 2
Chapter 245: Chapter 197: Strong and Xuanwu Measures 2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I¡¯m dead! You won¡¯t end up well either!¡± A mournful voice came from behind.
White Tiger just ignored it.
It wasn¡¯t long.
His figure disappeared from the Xuanwu¡¯s base.
After he left.
¡°No.¡±
¡°There must be other ways.¡±
Xuanwu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his voice became very hoarse.
He, who had lost a palm, slowly climbed up from the ground.
Even though he had already lost his Authority.
He still possessed the powerful physical body brought by the Breathing Technique.
At the broken part of his arm, small buds of flesh continuously sprouted and were visibly recovering his body at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Xuanwu stood still, forcing himself to calm down.
Previously,
When his Authority was taken away.
He vaguely saw a vision full of oceans.
In that vision, the Divine Beast Xuanwu stood on the sea surface.
And opposite the Divine Beast Xuanwu, there was another person.
He could be very sure that it was that person who took away his Authority!
Now, White Tiger is in a hurry to leave, probably to tell the Sect Master about this matter and snatch away the opportunity that originally belonged to him.
If he can take back the Authority in a short time¡ maybe he can still keep his position as one of the Four Saints.
With that thought in mind.
Xuanwu had already made a decision in his heart.
With a sh of his body, he disappeared on the spot.
When he reappeared, he was already in the center of an underground hall.
In the hall, there were sporadic Holy Sect members wearing masksing in and going out.
Some were in a hurry, some were leisurely strolling.
As one of the Four Saints of the Holy Sect,
Xuanwu had his own base.
Those Holy Sect members who were stationed here were all under his jurisdiction. ¡°Lord Xuanwu! ¡± ¡°Lord Xuanwu!¡±
And so,
When Xuanwu appeared, the Holy Sect members kneeled down one after another.
Behind their masks, they all shed with fanatic light.
Of course, they couldn¡¯t possibly know that Xuanwu¡¯s Authority was taken away.
Previously Xuanwu¡¯s mournful screams did not reach this ce either.
For those Holy Sect members who were excited enough to see the rarely seen Xuanwu in person, they couldn¡¯t ask for more. As soon as Xuanwu arrived,
His gaze swept across the surroundings.
Soon,
His sight fell on a snake-faced man not far away.
Among the ordinary members of the Holy Sect, they were ranked ording to the order of the twelve zodiac signs.
The closer to the front, the stronger the strength, and the fewer the number of people.
But because Xuanwu joined the Holy Sectter,
So under his control, the strongest person was this snake-faced man, who was in charge of a group of people on Xuanwu¡¯s behalf.
¡°Notify everyone.¡±
¡°Hold this bead, find someone who can cause a reaction, and report it to me.¡± ¡°Those who seed in finding that person will be taken as my disciple.¡±
Having said this,
Xuanwu threw a cloth bag to the snake-faced man.
The snake-faced man looked down and saw that the cloth bag was full of ss beads.
Inside were the small items Xuanwu had made earlier, containing traces of Water Spirit.
When the Authority Holder appears nearby, the bead will react.
The Water Spirit inside it will automatically approach the Authority Holder and emit light.
The closer the distance, the brighter the light.
As the words fell,
The scene fell silent.
Only the rising and falling of breaths became even heavier.
Each and every Holy Sect member kneeling on the ground had an incredulous light shing in their eyes.
They were all criminals on the run from the Wu¡¯an Bureau.
For them, being able to have food to eat, a ce to stay, and an identity was enough.
Even getting stronger by using the Breathing Techniques given by the Holy
Sect made them content.
But now a new opportunity was right in front of them.
As long as they could find someone who could trigger a reaction with the bead, they would have a chance to be Xuanwu¡¯s disciple.
They would be able to ess powerful Breathing Techniques and have anything they wanted.
¡°Did you all hear everything I said?¡±
It wasn¡¯t until Xuanwu spoke indifferently,
¡°We will serve you with our lives!¡±
Everyone shouted in unison.
The sound shook the surrounding cave, causing the stone walls to tremble faintly.
¡°You will arrange for the next steps.¡±
¡°Noter than tomorrow, I want to know where this person is.¡±
¡®Yes!¡±
Xuanwu gave an order to the snake-faced man and directly left the cave.
Finding the person who stole his Authority was just the first step.
Going there with his current strength against someone with arge amount of Water Authority was just asking for death.
The only way was to seek help.
White Tiger had already been eliminated by Xuanwu._now his only options were Azure Dragon and Vermilion Bird.
Among the Four Saints, Azure Dragon was the most powerful and had the least interaction with the other three.
His mysteriousness was no less than that of the Holy Sect Sect Leader.
Xuanwu couldn¡¯t even find him, let alone ask him for help.
So there was only one choice left.
Vermilion Bird.
Deep in the mountains.
At the riverside.
Chen Sheng stood shirtless and silent.
White Tiger was not far from him, taking big bites of fish and shrimp brought by the water flow.
Feeling the surging power of Authority within his body.
That control over the water flow, which he once experienced in Xuanwu¡¯s illusion, was now truly present in his body.
Looking at the river in front of him,
As long as Chen Sheng had a thought, the river could do anything he expected ording to his ideas.
Chen Sheng closed his eyes slowly.
Now that he has the Water Authority,
Even the water in the air and the blood flowing through White Tiger¡¯s body,
Could be controlled by Chen Sheng if he wanted.
He called out the panel.
[Chen Sheng] [Strength: 771]
[Agility: 783]
[Constitution: 788]
[Skill Column: Profound and True Martial Arts LvMax]
Chapter 246 - 197: Strength and Xuanwu Measures_3
Chapter 246: Chapter 197: Strength and Xuanwu Measures_3
Trantor: 549690339
[Authority: Water (25%)]
[Skill Points: 211]
After elevating the Profound and True Martial Arts to perfection, Chen Sheng not only gained the Water Authority for himself.
It also significantly increased his body¡¯s attributes.
Now, Chen Sheng¡¯s three attributes are steadily moving toward breaking the thousand-point milestone.
Even his Xuanwu Transformation has increased the magnitude of its strength enhancement to ten times.
Ten times.
What kind of concept is this?
It means that after reaching the extreme state of his Xuanwu Transformation, his strength attribute.
Could even soar to seven or eight thousand points.
Just thinking about that number,
Chen Sheng felt suffocated.
He couldn¡¯t even imagine how terrifying he would be with such attributes.
Enormous strength enhancement brought a surge in his confidence.
A wave of impulsiveness welled up in Chen Sheng¡¯s heart.
He wanted to test if his current power was sufficient to kill the Sect Master of the Power Sect.
However, this impulse was quickly suppressed.
The power of Authority and the path of secret skill cultivation are not the same.
But ording to what Zhang Yu said before in the Yihe Gate,
The Sect Master of the Power Sect was ranked in Heavenly Authority Stage, just below the Saint Realm.
Chen hadn¡¯t personally witnessed the strength of such powerful beings yet.
As long as he is given enough time, with his rapid progress, he can be unimaginably powerful anyway, So there was no need to take risks.
With this in mind,
Chen Sheng temporarily set aside his thoughts on the matter.
Just because his strength grew immensely now, it doesn¡¯t mean that he will stop training.
The Profound and True Martial Arts have reached their end already.
And the cultivation of Thunder Breath has just begun.
He was looking forward to it. What if he cultivated Thunder Breath to perfection?
What kind of realm would his strength¡. reach then?
so,
Chen Sheng came to the side of the tent.
He kicked the white tiger trying to jump on him with one foot.
With a single thought,
A stream of water from the river rose instantly and slowly poured into the iron pot.
In the blink of an eye, the iron pot was already filled with eight portions of water.
He then put the spirit medicine and the rest of the herbs into the water,
Chen Sheng stepped back and let the spirit medicine begin to simmer.
Gazing around,
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes quickly locked onto the highest peak in the distance.
Before the next round of training began,
He wanted to experiment with something.
If sessful, his training speed would increase even further.
With a bang,
Chen Sheng¡¯s body leaped up, instantly reaching a hundred meters into the air.
Within the blink of an eye,
He had already reached the top of the highest mountain peak deep in the mountains.
The biting cold wind hit his face.
Chen Sheng slowly closed his eyes.
Now he could not only clearly perceive the humidity in the surrounding air, But he could also actively increase or decrease the humidity within arge
range.
With this thought,
Chen Sheng focused his mind.
In an instant, the originally calm river within four kilometers of the surroundings suddenly began to surge.
Whoosh!
Water sshed everywhere.
Large amounts of water droplets rose from the ground and continuously merged into the clouds in the sky.
To Chen Sheng¡¯s senses,
Humidity in the surrounding air was constantly rising. Within only a few breaths of time,
¡°That should be enough.¡± Chen Sheng murmured to himself. The ten percent Thunder Authority,
Had given Chen Sheng the ability to store and release thunderbolts.
Together with the Water Authority,
What Chen Sheng was trying to do now,
Was to artificially create thunderstorms.
If he could seed,
Not only would it replenish the depleted thunder power within his body,
While training Thunder Breath in a humid environment and under the dual amplification of natural thunder,
Its effects could even be enhanced once again.
With that thought,
Zi-Zi¡ z!
An electric light burst open within his pupils.
At the next moment,
Arcs of electricity began leaping from Chen Sheng¡¯s body, converging onto his arms.
A huge shadow loomed overhead.
Chen Sheng looked up at the sky.
Under his continuous control,
Water droplets in the clouds collided and merged, gradually forming saturated droplets.
These droplets absorbed dust suspended in the air, forming fog droplets.
Large amounts of water vaDor converged into the clouds above Chen Shenz¡¯s head, making them increasingly dense.
Eventually,
It blocked out the sunlight, And became dark clouds.
What he had to do next,
Was to transform these dark clouds,
Into thunderclouds.
And so,
When a massive amount of electric current converged onto Chen Sheng¡¯s arm, covering his entire arm,
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment.
He held his breath and concentrated.
He threw a punch toward the dark clouds above his head,
Boom!!!
Thick thunderbolt followed Chen Sheng¡¯s arm and bombarded the dark clouds above him.
It was as if connecting heaven and earth.
The deafening roar echoed throughout several kilometers in the vicinity.
Right after, Chen Sheng saw,
With his assistance,
Electric currents were continuously being generated and concentrated within the dark clouds.
Soon,
They turned into thick thunder snakes, rolling up and down in the sky.
It worked!
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up.
He had done it.
In this way, he no longer had to worry about running out of electricity reserves.
Whenever he wanted,
He could create thunderstorms anytime, anywhere.
¡°Come on! ¡±
Looking at the thunderstorm seemingly within reach,
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes were full of excitement.
Perhaps responding to his call,
At the next moment,
Whoosh!
Raindrops began to pour down from the dark clouds.
Rumble!
Dazzling white light instantly filled Chen Sheng¡¯s field of vision.
But he wasn¡¯t afraid. On the contrary, he grinned,
And spread his arms wide,
As if greeting the baptism of thunderbolts.
Boom!
The thunderous sound echoed throughout heaven and earth,
Deafening.
Kyoto.
City Center.
Fragrant Garden.
¡°Fragrant Garden, focusing on the high-end market.¡± ¡°City hustle and bustle, mountains and flowing water scenery..¡±
Chapter 247 - 247: 197: Strength and Xuanwu Measures_4
Chapter 247 - 247: 197: Strength and Xuanwu Measures_4
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Fragrant Garden, your best home, the best choice.¡±
In the sales hall of the high-end residential area, a sweet-looking and tall receptionist stood at the door.
Whenever a guest entered, she would recite the advertising slogan.
At the same time, she would also enthusiastically entertain these guests, without the slightest negligence.
After all, those who coulde here to buy houses were either rich or powerful, and if she offended any slightly, she would lose her job that she relied on for survival.
Even if¡ at this moment, the one who stepped through the door was a in-looking, rather sloppy-looking middle-aged man. The receptionist¡¯s smile remained unchanged.
She quickly greeted him.
¡°What can I help you with, sir?¡±
¡°We have various types of units here¡ª ¡°Shut up.¡±
Xuanwu frowned and spoke coldly.
He had no patience to deal with ordinary people at the moment. If it weren¡¯t for the fear of offending Vermilion Bird,
He would have even wanted to barge directly into the sales hall.
As soon as Xuanwu spoke,
The cold aura in his words made the receptionist¡¯s face stiff and her smile could not hold.
For a strong person of Xuanwu¡¯s level.
Even the leakage of a bit of Qi was enough to frighten ordinary people.
Just when the receptionist felt her legs trembling and was about to make a fool of herself in public,
An arm suddenly encircled her waist.
¡°Are you alright, Xiao Zhang?¡± A tender voice sounded in her ear.
In her eyes.
It was a pale young man.
His eyes were full of tenderness, and his voice was affectionate. It seemed as if the person he was speaking to was his lover.
¡°Thank¡ Thank you, Manager, I¡¯m fine.¡±
The receptionist¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly, feeling that her body, which had been almost frozen, was rapidly warming up. ¡°This person is a friend of the boss, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡±
¡°Thank you, Manager.¡±
Watching the receptionist¡¯s graceful figure trotting towards the door.
¡®IQicrh
¡°Another day of irresistible charm.¡±
He looked infatuated, ignoring the strange gazes from the people around him and behaving, well, self-absorbed.
It wasn¡¯t until Xuanwu¡¯s slightly cold eyes fell on him that, He realized what he had been doing and put on a surprised look.
¡°Oh my.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this Xuan¡ª
Halfway through his sentence,
Perhaps the manager realized that his volume was a bit too loud and hurriedly covered his mouth.
His two ck eyes rolled frantically.
After confirming that no one around had heard his ¡°slip of the tongue¡±,
He then bowed slightly to Xuanwu.
¡°Sir did not inform me in advance.¡±
¡°I apologize for not being able to wee you.¡±
This manager was the Mr. Shen that Chen Sheng encountered in the Sealed Landst time.
¡°Take me to see your boss.¡±
Xuanwu¡¯s voice contained anger but did not erupt.
Although he found Mr. Shen¡¯s pretentious manner very disgusting,
But Mr. Shen was Vermilion Bird¡¯s man.
Now that he needed Vermilion Bird¡¯s help, he had no choice but to turn a blind eye.
¡°Please, sir¡ª
¡°A VIP on the seventh floor, pay attention to the reception.¡±
Originally, Xuanwu thought he would have to argue with Mr. Shen for a while.
But unexpectedly.
As soon as Mr. Shen heard his intentions,
He immediately made way.
He stretched out his hand and bowed, pointing in the direction of the elevator on the side of the hall, and loudly dered in a strange tone.
¡°Sir, please.¡±
Facing Mr. Shen¡¯s annoying smile,
Xuanwu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.
It wasn¡¯t his first time dealing with Vermilion Bird, and it hadn¡¯t been so easy to see him in the past.
Why was it that this time, the other party seemed to know he wasing.
Could it be¡ that White Tiger had already informed Vermilion Bird that his authority had been taken away?
When did the rtionship between these two get so good?
At the thought of this, Xuanwu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but be a little ugly.
If White Tiger had already colluded with Vermilion Bird,
Then it would mean that hisst ray of hope would bepletely gone.
However.
Xuanwu had not yet truly despaired.
Because if Vermilion Bird didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, he should have directly refused to meet him.
The other party was willing to meet him, perhaps there was still a glimmer of hope.
With that in mind, Xuanwu didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. Ignored Mr. Shen¡¯s punchable smile by his side,
He took a step and walked towards the elevator..
Chapter 248 - 248: 198: Pleading for a Plan with the Vermilion Bird
Chapter 248 - 248: 198: Pleading for a n with the Vermilion Bird
Trantor: 549690339
Ding Dong¡ª
A sound rings out.
The elevator doors slowly open.
Whates into sight is a red color that upies the entire view of Xuanwu.
This red color covers the entire corridor.
Nothing is excluded, from the floor to the walls or the ceiling above.
It¡¯s all covered.
On the two sides of the walls, there hang a series of oil paintings.
In those paintings.
There are either raging fires, devouring everything in sight,
Or amputated limbs and blood sshing everywhere.
All that meets the eyes.
Is the endless red.
Being in such an environment is enough to induce bouts of difort in people.
However.
This isn¡¯t Xuanwu¡¯s first encounter with Vermilion Bird.
He has experienced their entricities before. Therefore, he didn¡¯t react with much surprise.
He took a step forward.
Xuanwu walks step by step deeper through the corridor.
The corridor was quiet.
Giving off a deathly silence.
Only the sound of footsteps on the carpet echoed rhythmically.
Xuanwu frowns slightly.
As he continues deeper.
His frown grows deeper as well.
The surrounding air gradually distorted.
Rolling heat waves assaulted him head-on.
With every step forward, Xuanwu felt the surroundings getting hotter.
It felt like standing on the edge of a volcano.
Or standing in front of raging mes.
This made Xuanwu, who was adapted to humid environments, extremely ufortable.
Step.
His footsteps settled.
¡°Enter.¡±
Before Xuanwu could act, a voice came from behind the door.
Without any hesitation.
Xuanwu turned the handle and pushed the door open.
The vast office presented itself before him.
The interior design of the office was just like the corridor.
Behind the rosewood office desk.
A strangely young man in a red suit, red hair, even having red eyeshadows around his eyes, waszily leaning on a boss chair.
His body leaned sideways, legs crossed.
He held his cheek on the palm of his hand, giving Xuanwu an ambiguous smile.
His gaze seemed to possess a substantial heat.
Under his gaze, Xuanwu¡¯s body felt waves of warmth, his blood boiling as if about to evaporate.
The surrounding air visibly twisted.
Xuanwu watched as the strands of hair in front of his forehead twisted and charred under the influence of high temperature. ¡°Senior Vermilion Bird. ¡±
Xuanwu kept a serious face, bowing his head slightly.
The reason he addressed Vermilion Bird as a senior was not because he needed something from him.
It was purely out of respect for elders.
Even though Vermilion Bird looked like a young man on the outside.
But just like Azure Dragon, they were the old hands who joined the Holy Sect since its inception.
In terms of actual age, they were at least sixty or older.
Naturally, they were worthy of being addressed as a senior by Xuanwu.
¡°Xuanwu.¡±
¡°I know about what happened to you.¡±
Vermilion Bird¡¯s voice was just like him, neither male nor female, extremely neutral.
¡°You¡¯re not¡trying to ask me for help, are you?¡±
Among the Four Saints of the Holy Sect, though it is said that they serve for the sect leader of the Holy Sect.
It¡¯s not that they cooperate with each other.
On the contrary,
The sect leader of the Holy Sect rarely deals with things, and rarely invites others as well.
Only when a certain person among the Four Saintspletes a task assigned by him would they be rewarded.
For someone at the level of the sect leader, any tiny thing availed to them would be enough for them to enjoy endlessly.
So, he¡¯s desperate.
However, ever since Xuanwu joined the Holy Sect and received the Breathing
Technique from the sect leader, he has never had a chance to receive rewards.
Most of the time, these rewards would fall upon Azure Dragon and Vermilion Bird.
Therefore.
When Vermilion Bird spoke.
Xuanwu distinctly heard the contempt and mockery in his words.
Xuanwu¡¯s expression gradually turned gloomy.
He felt a wave of humiliation rise within his heart.
Even though Vermilion Bird was a senior.
He¡ as Xuanwu, was on par with him in terms of status.
But now, faced with the mockery from Vermilion Bird, he didn¡¯t even dare to refute.
Even more so¡
Xuanwu slowly closed his eyes.
His fist clenched little by little.
The next second.
Thump!
Xuanwu bent his knees and fell to his knees.
His forehead then heavily crashed onto the ground.
Feeling the burning sensation on his forehead.
Xuanwu¡¯s heart waspletely filled with a strong sense of humiliation, almost driving him insane.
His body was also trembling lightly.
¡°Please¡Senior Vermilion Bird¡Save me!¡±
Despite the humiliation, he still mustered the courage to ask Vermilion Bird for help.
The next second.
¡°Hahahaha. ¡±
Vermilion Bird¡¯sughter suddenly rang out, echoing in the room.
Xuanwu didn¡¯t react.
He just knelt silently on the ground, letting Vermilion Bird¡¯sughter hit his heart like hammer blows.
After a long while.
Theughter gradually faded away.
¡°Interesting, really interesting.¡±
He heard a voice from above him.
Xuanwu felt a wave of heat again.
He knew Vermilion Bird was focusing his gaze on him again.
¡°Xuanwu.¡±
¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always looked down upon you.¡±
Apanying that.
Was the sound of a chair creaking.
It seemed that Vermillion Bird had stood up from his chair.
¡°Among the Four Saints, your talent is the poorest, and your determination is also the worst of the worst.¡±
¡°You joined the Holy Sect rtivelyte.¡±
¡°Yet you don¡¯t know how to devote yourself to work for the Holy Sect, to contribute your strength, and you always think about using crooked methods to attract the attention of the sect leader.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been displeased with you for a long time.¡±
Step, step.
Steady and determined footsteps rhythmically sounded, getting closer and closer to Xuanwu.
Until thest sound, it rang out next to his ear.
Hisss¡ª
Xuanwu¡¯s palm involuntarily started to cramp.
Wisp of green smoke rose slowly from his body.
Each of his strands of hair was twisting and charring, and his skin turned redder at a visible speed.
Whoosh!
mes suddenly appeared out of nowhere, instantly igniting Xuanwu¡¯s
clothes..
Chapter 249 - 249: 198: Pleading for a Plan with the Vermilion Bird_2
Chapter 249 - 249: 198: Pleading for a n with the Vermilion Bird_2
Trantor: 549690339
Even the Turtle Shell Pattern brought by the cultivation of Profound and True Martial Arts had activated autonomously, trying to protect him from the mes.
But it seemedpletely powerless to resist.
In the blink of an eye, the mes had already spread all over Xuanwu¡¯s body, prating his flesh and burning every inch of him.
Thump!
A foot in slippers suddenly stepped on the back of Xuanwu¡¯s head.
Pressing his skull bit by bit into the ground.
Cracks appeared one after another, spreading in all directions.
¡°You must really want to kill me right now,¡±
The voice came from above his head.
Even though his head was filled with excruciating pain, and as much as Xuanwu wanted to kill Vermilion Bird for humiliating him, he didn¡¯t dare.
¡°Senior, I¡dare¡not!¡±
In a corner where Vermilion Bird couldn¡¯t see,
Xuanwu¡¯s face was twisted with rage like a vengeful demon, his eyes filled with infinite hatred and humiliation.
He gritted his teeth, squeezing out each word through the gaps in his teeth.
Upon hearing this,
Vermilion Birdughed.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±
He shrugged his shoulders, not unstepping from Xuanwu¡¯s head.
¡°However, the fact that you¡¯re willing to go this far just for me to help you is quite admirable.¡± ¡°How about this.¡±
As he said this,
Xuanwu suddenly felt the pressure on his head lighten.
¡°One hour. ¡±
Vermilion Bird yawned and walked towards his seat.
Behind him, the mes on Xuanwu¡¯s body did not subside but instead grew stronger.
¡°In one hour, if you¡¯re not dead,¡±
Vermilion Bird sat back down in his chair, excitedly picking up his phone and switching it to camera mode, aiming it at Xuanwu kneeling on the ground.
¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±
¡°One chance¡to pledge your loyalty to me.¡±
Oddly enough, although the room was filled with high temperatures, the area around Vermilion Bird remained at a normal temperature. This allowed his phone to avoid spontaneousbustion and explosion.
¡°Thank you¡ senior.¡±
Xuanwu endured the intense pain and spoke with difficulty.
Due to the damage to his vocal cords, his voice sounded harsh and piercing.
¡°Shut up.¡±
Vermilion Bird said indifferently.
¡°You can thank meter if you survive.¡±
Thus, time continued to pass.
With the constant crackling and the smell of charred flesh lingering in the room.
Xuanwu¡¯s skin gradually turned ck and cracked.
The life aura in his body grew weaker and weaker.
But until it disappearedpletely, Xuanwu managed not to make a single sound.
One hour passed like this, quiet and unnoticed.
At first, Vermilion Bird found it amusing, taking photos nonstop with his phone.
But after only twenty minutes, he started to get bored and somewhat regretted his decision.
An adult man ying with ¡°BBQ¡± in his room
Made him extremely ufortable, unable to sleep.
However, as one of the Four Saints of the Holy Sect,
He needed to make sure his words carried weight in front of others.
Therefore,
Vermilion Bird could only endure the boredom, watching short videos on his phone while waiting for time to pass.
And so,
An hourter,
The mes gradually died down.
¡°Uh¡Ah¡ª
Vermilion Bird yawned and stretched.
He nced at the ground.
Where Xuanwu, who was once muscr and burly,
Nowy as a mass of charred flesh, not moving at all.
He seemed dead.
But in Vermilion Bird¡¯s perception, Xuanwu¡¯s heart was still beating, though only very faintly.
¡°Not bad.¡¯
¡°With one hour, you should have been burned to death.¡± ¡°The fact that you¡¯re still alive is quite unexpected.¡±
After saying that,
Vermilion Bird did not make any gestures.
Whoosh!
mes erupted once more from Xuanwu¡¯s body.
But this time,
Instead of causing damage to Xuanwu, the mes were healing him.
Hmm?
Xuanwu, whose consciousness was nearly extinguished, gradually awakened. Feeling the tingling sensation all over his body, his eyes shed with amazement.
Crack¡ crack!
The mes prated every corner of his body, repairing all the deep-seated damage.
The charred surface of his body cracked open, revealing the newly grown tender skin beneath.
Even the injuries Xuanwu had previously sustained from losing his authority were slowly being repaired.
One minuteter,
A naked Xuanwu knelt on the ground.
Looking at his renewed body, he was overwhelmed with shock.
Ever since his authority was taken away, he never felt such healthy physical condition.
He had once reached the fifthyer of Profound and True Martial Arts. Although his power had declined greatly since losing his authority, he still had a strong foundation in his body.
Previously, he had tried several times and failed to heal himself.
But now,
Vermilion Bird had restored his bodypletely in the blink of an eye.
Such an incredible power¡far beyond Xuanwu¡¯s imagination.
With this in mind,
Xuanwu¡¯s hatred for the person who had taken his authority grew even stronger.
His eyes were filled with murderous intent, nearly overflowing from his pupils.
If it weren¡¯t for that bastard¡ even if he wasn¡¯t as strong as Vermilion Bird, he wouldn¡¯t be far behind.
But now, he was forced to bow and submit before Vermilion Bird just for a chance at survival.
He must regain his authority.
And then, he will tear that bastard to pieces. With this in mind,
Xuanwu didn¡¯t hesitate for another moment.
Thud!
He once again kowtowed to Vermilion Bird with great force. As his forehead collided with the ground, a dull thud echoed. ¡°Please, senior, help me take back my authority.¡±
¡°From now on, I, Xuanwu, willy down my life to serve you.¡±
¡°Oh, oh, oh! ¡±
Vermilion Birdughed..
Chapter 250 - 250: 198: Pleading for a Plan with the Vermilion Bird_3
Chapter 250 - 250: 198: Pleading for a n with the Vermilion Bird_3
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that despite yourrge and rough appearance, you have the demeanor of an uneducated person.¡±
¡°But still, your speech has a bit of literary elegance.¡±
¡°However¡ ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t expect me to help you personally. That¡¯s impossible.¡±
Having said that¡
Before Xuanwu could get disappointed¡
Vermilion Bird took something out of his pocket, seemingly prepared in advance.
The specialty tempered ss hit the tabletop with a thud sound.
¡°But this thing should be enough to solve your troubles.¡±
Hearing this¡
Xuanwu looked up¡
He saw a ss reagent lying quietly on the tabletop.
It contained a small amount of bright red liquid. He had never seen such a thing before¡
¡°This is¡ ¡±
Xuanwu asked, puzzled.
¡°This was a reward that Sect Leader gave me not long ago.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a body enhancer made from Sect Leader¡¯s own blood.¡±
Xuanwu didn¡¯t know the exact effects of this so-called ¡°body enhancer.¡±
But just hearing the title of Holy Sect Sect Leader¡
His breathing instantly became a bit heavy.
And the words of Vermilion Bird that followed¡
Made his heartbeat race even faster.
¡°This reagent can increase your current physical strength by at least three times. ¡±
¡°Combined with the capabilities of your Profound and True Martial Arts¡ it should be enough to deal with the person who took your authority.¡±
Hearing this¡
Xuanwu¡¯s eyes instantly showed an excited expression.
What kind of person was Xuanwu?
He was someone who had perfected the Divine Beast Breathing Technique.
Bybining it with two other Breathing Techniques, his body had already reached its limits and couldn¡¯t go any further.
But with this medicine, his physical strength would increase by several times.
And then,bined with the Xuanwu Transformation that could further increase his power by up to five times after perfecting it¡
Just thinking about this¡
Xuanwu¡¯s eyes reddened with excitement.
Even if the other party held authority¡
In the face of such power, they would most likely be crushed like ants in an instant.
¡°Thank you, senior.¡±
With that said,
He got up from the ground, ready to take the medicine. He was eager to seize every moment and take back his authority.
¡°Wait.¡±
Suddenly¡
Vermilion Bird covered the reagent with his hand.
¡°Senior Vermilion Bird, this¡ ¡±
Xuanwu was startled.
¡°Eat this first.¡±
Vermilion Bird smiled, raising a finger.
Zing!
me ignited at his fingertip, gradually condensing into a fireball.
¡°I¡¯m not that kind, helping you for free.¡±
¡°And I don¡¯t trust you, that after winning back the authority, you¡¯ll honestly work for me.¡±
¡°This Fire Seed allows me to control your life at any time, and you won¡¯t be able to get rid of it unless the share of authority you hold exceeds mine.¡±
Upon hearing this¡
Xuanwu¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly.
Yes¡
He verbally vowed to be loyal to Vermilion Bird, pledging his life¡
But how could he truly serve Vermilion Bird after being humiliated by him?
His current submissive attitude was nothing but a temporary strategy.
Once the authority was regained, who the hell cared about Vermilion Bird?
Even if you¡¯re stronger than me, you may not be able to kill me.
Moreover,¡
Xuanwu nned to wait until his strength surpassed Vermilion Bird and then beat him to death to avenge today¡¯s humiliation.
However,¡
The words Vermilion Bird spoke now¡
Completely extinguished those thoughts in his mind.
Swallowing that Fire Seed would put his life and wealth in the hands of others, leaving him with no freedom to speak of.
But if he didn¡¯t swallow the Fire Seed, without Vermilion Bird¡¯s help, he might not even have the chance to survive at all.
Xuanwu¡¯s face alternated from cloudy to clear, constantly weighing the pros and cons in his heart.
He wanted to live¡
And he wanted to live with great power even more¡
As long as he lived, he would have endless opportunities.
Thus¡
Within just a few breaths¡
Xuanwu had made up his mind.
Whoosh!
He reached out and grabbed the me in Vermilion Bird¡¯s hand.
Although it was an intangible thing¡
It felt substantial at this moment.
The sound of sizzling apanied the burning sensation in his palm.
Xuanwu opened his mouth and threw the Fire Seed directly inside.
The next second¡
His eyes bulged out¡
Green Tendons surfaced all over his body.
As soon as Xuanwu swallowed the Fire Seed, it felt as if a bomb had exploded in his mouth.
The intense high temperature made him instinctively want to spit it out.
But before he could react, the burning sensation seemed to have a life of its own, rapidly going down his throat and into his body.
In the blink of an eye¡
That unbearable burning sensation spread throughout his body.
Fortunately¡
The pain didn¡¯tst too long.
It only took a few breaths before the me quickly gathered, and eventually formed an infant fist-sized fireball in his heart.
¡°Huh¡
Xuanwu¡¯s forehead was covered with beads of cold sweat.
He clutched his heart, gasping heavily.
Even so¡
Xuanwu didn¡¯t forget to thank Vermilion Bird.
¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±
Vermilion Bird looked up and down at him, asionally nodding his head.
He had thought that Xuanwu would make excuses and deliberately not swallow the fireball, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so decisive.
¡°Don¡¯t rush to resent me.¡±
¡°Although this Fire Seed allows me to con trol your life, it¡¯s also your lifesaver.¡±
Facing Xuanwu¡¯s puzzled gaze, Vermilion Bird casually exined. ¡°When your life is in grave danger, this Fire Seed will save your life.¡± ¡°It can instantly restore your body to peak condition in a very short time.¡±
Saying that, Vermilion Bird leaned down.
He stretched out a hand and petted Xuanwu¡¯s head like a pet.
¡°I¡¯m treating you quite well, right, little turtle?¡±
Chapter 251 - 251: 198: Pleading for a Plan with the Vermilion Bird_4
Chapter 251 - 251: 198: Pleading for a n with the Vermilion Bird_4
Trantor: 549690339
Vermilion Bird grinned.
Little bastard?
If it were when he had just entered the room, this kind of address would have been enough to infuriate Xuanwu.
But after being humiliated by Vermilion Bird again and again.
Just a name for him is not painful, nor itchy.
On the contrary.
After learning about the life-saving effects of the Fire Seed.
The humiliation in his heart of entrusting his life to Vermilion Bird surprisingly decreased a bit.
Xuanwu didn¡¯t notice the subtle changes.
He just suddenly felt that swallowing the Fire Seed didn¡¯t seem so difficult to ept.
¡°Thank you, Senior Vermilion Bird.¡±
¡°Senior?¡±
¡°Thank¡ Vermilion Bird Sir.¡±
Xuanwu bowed his head deeply, seemingpletely submissive to Vermilion Bird.
¡°Alright, go find the person who took your authority.¡±
¡°I can help you buy two days¡¯ time from the Sect Master and White Tiger.¡±
¡°You better¡hurry up.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Xuanwu¡¯s face lit up in joy.
Originally, he thought he only had one night, which was very urgent.
But now, Vermilion Bird was willing to help him buy two more days.
Two days¡¯ time.
Enough time for Holy Sect members to turn China upside down. ¡°By the way, you have a gadget that can sense the Water Authority, right?¡± ¡°After you go out, contact Shen and give him some Sensing Beads.¡±
¡°I will have my people search together.¡± ¡°Thank you, Vermilion Bird Sir!
Xuanwu¡¯s face was full of excitement.
Compared to before, when he said these words now, he unconsciously added a touch of genuine feelings.
¡°A1ngnt, alngnt.¡±
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go.¡±
Vermilion Bird waved his hand.
Eager to find Chen Sheng, Xuanwu left quickly.
With a click,
The room door closed.
Xuanwu¡¯s hurried footsteps gradually faded away.
After he had left,
Vermilion Bird slowly swiveled his boss chair, facing the floor-to-ceiling window behind him.
Through the ss, he could clearly see the scene below the sales department.
Including Xuanwu, who left the sales hall quickly. Watching his back,
Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes were full of different colors.
It was unknown what he was thinking.
Knock, knock.
The knocking on the door came again. ¡°Come in.¡±
The door opened at themand.
A figure in a suit entered.
It was Mr. Shen, who saw Xuanwu leave and quickly went upstairs.
He grinned.
¡°Boss, how did it go?¡±
¡°Hmm, I have agreed to him.¡±
Vermilion Bird nced at Mr. Shen.
¡°Are you sure the one who took the Authority is that Chen Sheng you mentionedst time?¡± ¡°Eight or nine out of ten.¡±
Mr. Shen scratched his head.
¡°Ever since I encountered himst time, I started investigating those Profound and True Martial Arts cultivators.¡±
¡°This kind of Divine Beast Breathing Technique, even if someone gets it by chance, how many can cultivate it to the highest realm so coincidentally?¡± ¡°So I concluded, it must be Chen Sheng without a doubt.¡±
In their conversation, they had already guessed that Chen Sheng was the one who took the Water Authority. Hearing this,
Vermilion Bird nodded.
¡°Then have our people closely monitor Xuanwu¡¯s movements.¡±
¡°When Xuanwu finds him and is about to take back the Authority, that¡¯s when we make our move.¡±
¡°I hope this Chen Sheng is worth our trouble to win over.¡±
Thump, thump, thump.
Hearing this,
Mr. Shen immediately patted his chest, vouching his guarantee.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss.¡±
¡°I saw that guy kill the Respected Elder with my own eyes.¡±
¡°Plus, he¡¯s suspected of holding the Thunder Authority. If the person who has the Water Authority now is also him¡¡±
¡°Such a person is indispensable for us to deal with that old bastard.¡± ¡°Having him as Xuanwu is much better than having that old bastard.¡±
Regarding this,
Vermilion Bird neither agreed nor disagreed.
His understanding of Chen Sheng was limited to what Mr. Shen had told him.
Though he was very interested in Chen Sheng¡¯s abilities, he wouldn¡¯t blindly trust them without seeing for himself.
¡°Get out.¡±
¡°Will do!¡±
Mr. Shen bowed deeply to Vermilion Bird with an exaggerated expression and movement.
Then, he stepped out of the room quickly.
With another bang,
The office fell silent once again.
Vermilion Bird looked up at the sky, his eyes gradually bing lost in thought.
¡°To think someone could take away the Authority.¡±
¡°Such a means, truly interesting..¡±
Chapter 252 - 252: 199: Chen Bi and the Search Operation
Chapter 252 - 252: 199: Chen Bi and the Search Operation
Trantor: 549690339
Kyoto.
East City District.
Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School.
Due to the regtions of the Martial Arts Association.
Most sects¡¯ bases must be in remote areas, far from Kyoto and sparsely popted.
There are two reasons.
Firstly, sect bases are generallyrge, and Kyoto has scarcend resources; it¡¯s difficult to find a big space in the urban area.
Secondly, many sect disciples have far surpassed the imagination of ordinary people in terms of strength.
These disciples easily cause disturbances to the surroundings, just by practicing or training daily.
If they were in the downtown area.
I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t get a moment¡¯s peace.
Take Zhang Yu, a disciple of Yihe Gate, for example.
He hosts a party at his vi every day.
If this happened in Kyoto, people would report him constantly.
If you let Wu¡¯an Bureau to arrest him, participants at the party all voluntarily signed up, so arresting him would be pointless, and some people might even ask if they could bring them along.
Without arresting him, his tant behavior affects the city¡¯s image.
Yihe Gate is just one of many such cases.
Forrger sects, their disciples¡¯ cultivation methods are even more bizarre.
But not all are like that.
Like Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School, their base is remote.
But it is indeed within the scope of Kyoto.
There are two reasons for this special treatment.
Firstly, they have money.
secondly, tney are weak.
Although the name of Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School sounds vicious.
Both their internal cultivation techniques and boxing are very weak.
Even the strongest sect leader of Seven Kills Fist School, Sha Posheng.
He has only cultivated two breathing techniques to perfection, andcks foundation; he can¡¯t even break through the Hidden Element Realm.
He wouldn¡¯t even necessarily be a champion in Fuhai Province Martial Arts Conference.
However, small sects like this are more epted by ordinary people, and the requirements for recruiting disciples are lower.
Therefore,
The Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School, which has a considerable ie, was granted an exception by the Martial Arts Association to establish a base in Kyoto.
The base of Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School has an ancient style.
Once you enter the gate, there¡¯s a spacious practice martial field.
In the field, various exercise equipment is ced, as well as specially designed dummies for the disciples to practice boxing.
Chen Bi held a dustpan and broom, cleaning the training area.
His eyes were slightly distracted, and his movements seemed a little sluggish.
The ground in front of him was already clean, but the broom kept sweeping back and forth.
¡°Chen Pi, over here!¡±
The shout from not far away interrupted Chen Bi¡¯s absent-mindedness.
He looked up.
A young man in ck practice clothes was waving at him.
Next to him, a group of young men and women dressed simrly were gathered.
¡°Coming! ¡±
Chen Bi put the cleaning tools aside and hurried over to the young man.
¡°Clean up the broken Iron Man and bring a new one over.¡± The young man in the practice clothes ordered.
While talking,
He didn¡¯t pay attention to Chen Pi.
¡°Did you all see it clearly just now?¡±
¡°This is our Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School¡¯s Kung Fu, the Seven Kills Fist.¡±
Whoosh!
¡°With one punch.¡±
¡°Killing the body, soul, and internal organs, hence called Seven Kills, but in reality, there is nothing that it can¡¯t kill!¡±
The young man in practice clothes said as he threw consecutive punches, creating a series of crackling sounds in the air.
This excited the new disciples of the Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School, making them feel like they had found the right ce.
Chen Bi¡¯s gaze fell on the broken Iron Man below.
There was no visible punch mark on the Iron Man¡¯s surface.
But inside it was full of holes, a horrible sight.
This is the unique force of the Seven Kills Fist.
It seems intimidating but it is only an advanced version of An Jin.
It works well against opponents of simr strength levels.
But for more powerful enemies, it¡¯s hardly useful.
Unfortunately, many disciples who spend a lot of money to join the sect are deceived by this.
As he heard the admiration around him.
Chen Bi remained silent, just picked up the broken Iron Man on the ground and prepared to put it aside.
But the bragging of the elder brother of Seven Kills Fist School hadn¡¯t ended yet.
¡°Although we¡¯ve all paid a considerable entrance fee.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t think that just anyone can get in, as long as they pay.¡±
¡°Like this Chen Pi¡..¡±
The eldest brother pointed to Chen Bi, who was about to leave.
¡°Eldest Brother, my name is Chen Bi, not Chen Pi.¡± Chen Bi corrected the other¡¯s name expressionlessly.
But hisint was ignored.
¡°This Chen Pi bribed our Seven Kills Fist School¡¯s elder with arge sum of money, trying to get in through the back door.¡±
¡°But because his talent is too poor, it¡¯s difficult to cultivate him, so my father refused.¡±
¡°In the end, he stayed in our sect as a servant disciple only because he begged bitterly, and the elder pleaded for him, as well as my father¡¯s soft heart, and he could watch us official disciples practice during his spare time.¡±
¡°In usual days, we disciples didn¡¯t avoid him during our practice and let him learn.¡±
¡°But you can ask him if he¡¯s learned anything!¡±
As the conversation reached this point,
A group of new disciples looked at Chen Pi with various emotions.
¡°I¡¯m dull-witted.¡±
¡°The Seven Kills Fist is too abstruse; it¡¯s really hard to start.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t achieved anything in two months of membership.¡±
Chen Bi indifferently.jpg
For a moment,
Various emotions filled the eyes staring at him. There were admiration, mockery, and disdain.
¡°So, everyone.¡±
¡°If you can join our Seven Kills Fist School, it means you¡¯re very gifted..¡±
Chapter 253 - 253: 199 Chen Bi and the Search Operation_2
Chapter 253 - 253: 199 Chen Bi and the Search Operation_2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Otherwise, even if they give us more money, our Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts
School would not ept it.¡±
As soon as this was said, excitement and pride filled the faces of the disciples present.
Their sense of belonging to the Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School surged to a peak. As for Chen Bi, he rolled his eyes, silently moved the Iron Man away, and brought over a new one.
After that, Chen Bi picked up the cleaning tools again and tirelessly swept the same spot on the ground.
Time gradually passed.
¡°Chen Pi, change the equipment!¡±
¡°My name is not Chen Pi, it¡¯s Chen Bi.¡±
¡°Chen Pi, clean this up.¡±
¡°My name is not ¡¡±
Sunset to the west mountain.
Time slipped by as Chen Bi was ordered around by the disciples of the Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School.
Until the sky becamepletely dark.
Chen Bi¡¯s work hours finally ended.
He did not have the qualification to eat at the Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School canteen, so he could only go to a nearby stir-fry restaurant to buy a box of Yuxiang Shredded Pork Rice, then return to his small room to eat it. Opening the meal box, Chen Bi expressionlessly mixed the rice within.
His face held this expression for the entire day today.
Even when facing the harassment and mockery of the Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School disciples, his expression did not change.
It seemed as if nothing could make him react.
Ding Ling Ling- ¨C
It was not until a phone call arrived.
Chen Bi took out his mobile phone from his pocket.
[Home]
Seeing the word disyed on the mobile phone screen, Chen Bi couldn¡¯t help but smile subconsciously.
This was the first time his face showed an expression today.
Picking up the phone.
¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Big brother! ! ¡±
A young girl¡¯s voice came from the other end of the call.
¡°Little Danggui, why didn¡¯t you go out and y with your friends today? You¡¯ve got time to call me.¡±
Talking with his sister, Chen Bits voice unconsciously softened.
¡°Hmph!¡±
¡°They¡¯re too childish. I don¡¯t want to y with them!¡±
Chen Bi smiled.
Even without seeing his sister¡¯s face, he could imagine how arrogant Chen Danggui looked when she said this.
It¡¯s just a pity, that arrogance didn¡¯tst long.
¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch!¡±
On the other end of the call, Chen Danggui¡¯s pained cry could be heard.
¡°You can still speak up!¡±
¡°Sooner orter, I will be killed by the anger caused by you two, father and daughter. When will you even be half as sensible as your brother?¡±
There was a burst of noise, followed by,
A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came through the phone.
¡°Chen Bi, I bet you don¡¯t know, that stinky girl Danggui dared to sneak up the mountainte at night a few days ago, and she almost got eaten by a beast that ran out from the deep mountain.¡±
¡°If her dad hadn¡¯t gotten worried and gone to check on her during the night, this little girl would have been in big trouble!¡±
¡°I would have been fine¡ with¡¡±
As Chen Bi listened to his mother just finishing speaking, Chen Danggui¡¯s resentful voice came from the side.
But for some unknown reason,
Chen Danggui¡¯s words suddenly stopped, as if she had thought of something.
Chen Bi didn¡¯t notice this detail,
when he learned that his sister had nearly run into danger, he immediately stood up from the ground, spilling the rice from his meal box all over the floor.
Beasts running out of the deep mountain? ¡®Mom, what about that beast¡?¡±
Chen Bi asked with a serious expression.
¡°The vige security team searched for a day and couldn¡¯t find it, it probably ran back into the deep mountains.¡±
¡°We only found out after asking your sister, that ever since you went to Kyoto to practice martial arts, she has been going to the mountains at night to practice, saying she wants to be as strong as you.¡±
At these words,
Chen Bi fell silent for a moment, seemingly contemting something.
After a while, he spoke slowly.
¡°I see. I¡¯ll ask for leave from the sect, and I¡¯lle back to the vige tomorrow to have a look.¡±
¡°Uh, no no no, Danggui is safe after all, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her these two days so she doesn¡¯t go out.¡±
Chen Bi¡¯s mother refused repeatedly over the phone.
In her opinion, her son¡¯s matters were more important.
¡°You stay in Kyoto and practice martial arts well, I wasn¡¯t going to tell you about this at all if this little girl didn¡¯t want to call you.¡±
¡°Your dad is already watching over things at home.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom, my progress is quite fast, and our sect leader values me very much.¡±
¡°He often advises me to take a break asionally and not to practice too hard.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take advantage of this trip home to rx a bit.¡±
Chen Bi nced at the Yuxiang Shredded Pork Rice beneath his foot.
More than half of it had spilled onto his foot.
As the sauce soaked into his socks, the sticky sensation made Chen Bi very ufortable.
¡°Alright then,¡±
¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the far market to buy vegetables, and I¡¯ll make some dishes you like to eat.¡±
Although she seemed hesitant, the happiness in Mother Chen¡¯s tone was impossible to conceal.
She kept rambling on about Chen Bi returning, and how she would nurse his body back to full health.
¡°Yay! Big brother ising back!¡±
Even on the other end of the line, his sister¡¯s cheers kept ringing out. From the beginning of the conversation,
Chen Bi¡¯s face, which had been cold year- round, now bore a smile.
He found the life in the city and the Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School boring, only when talking to his family could he genuinely feel happy.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to my master first and tell him I¡¯m going back to the vige tomorrow.¡±
After Mother Chen reminded her son a few more times to be careful on the road, Chen Bi hung up the phone. Putting his phone down,
Chen Bi looked around again.
The smile on his face gradually faded away.
In the dimly lit wooden house, the wiring had long been damaged, so he had to rely on candles and oilmps for light.
And there was always a musty smell in the room..
Chapter 254 - 254: 199: Chen Bi and the Search Operation_3
Chapter 254 - 254: 199: Chen Bi and the Search Operation_3
Trantor: 549690339
It was the smell of gradually rotting wood.
Now, it mingled with the aroma of shredded pork with garlic sauce, creating a bizarre mix.
Chen Bi remained silent, slowly standing up, preparing to clean up the leftover meals on the ground and then go out to buy new ones.
Just as he stood up, there was a strange noise beneath him.
Whether it was the tables and chairs or the wooden bed.
With a touch from Chen Bi, they would creak as though they might copse at any moment.
He was used to this already.
Stepping outside the door, he picked up themunal broom.
Chen Bi returned to his room, silently cleaning the floor.
He didn¡¯t close the doors or windows.
Because the odor in the house was too unbearable, he would not stand it if it were not allowed to disperse.
At that moment.
A shadow appeared at the initially open door, undeniably looming over Chen Bi¡¯s feet.
¡°There¡¯s a task.¡±
Hearing the words.
Chen Bi paused in his movements.
¡°What task. ¡±
He didn¡¯t move, only turned his neck to face the visitor at the door in an emotionless manner.
Came into view was a man with triangr eyes, a hooked nose, and malevolent countenance¡ªan old man.
This was Sha Png, the elder who epted Chen Bi¡¯s bribe, ording to the Senior Brother of the Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School.
He was also the brother of the Sect Leader Sha Potian.
His rather gloomy eyes scanned the floor.
Sha Png did not respond immediately but stepped into the house, simultaneously closing the doors and windows.
¡°Speak quickly if you have something.¡±
¡°The smell is too strong.¡±
As soon as the door and windows were shut, that odd smell once again entered his nostrils, causing Chen Bi to frown.
Listening to his somewhat impatient tone.
A sh of resolve emerged in the eyes of Sha Png, who was turned away from him.
¡°Aren¡¯t you showing any respect to a senior?¡±
He turned around, looking coldly at Chen Bi.
¡°Even if the Holy Sect isn¡¯t particrly strict with us, we should still recognize and honor the hierarchv of age. shouldn¡¯t we?¡±
With that.
Sha Png went over and sat down by the wooden table on his own.
Listening to the creaking sound beneath him.
He wanted toin, but thinking about it.
The reason Chen Bi was in such a predicament had something to do with him.
So he decided not to say anything.
¡°I apologize.¡±
Although Chen Bi was apologizing, there was no emotional fluctuation in his voice at all.
It gave Sha Png the strange feeling of punching cotton.
The appearance of Sha Png means that Chen Bi likely wouldn¡¯t be able to return home tomorrow.
The thought of disappointing his sister and mother filled him with more irritation.
Hearing the words.
Sha Png snorted coldly.
Although extremely jealous of this junior who had joined the Holy Sect muchter than him but had a much faster promotion speed.
If nothing else, this person¡¯s status and identity are very likely to surpass his.
Therefore, there is no need for any direct conflict with him.
Thinking about this.
Sha Png took out a small brocade bag from his pocket and tossed it to Chen Bi.
¡°Thetest order from Lord Xuanwu.¡±
¡°From now on, all of us have to carry this Sensing Bead and start looking for people who can stimte this bead in and around Kyoto.¡± As Chen Bi opened the brocade bag and looked inside.
Therey a quiet little ss bead.
Inside the bead, blue lights were floating.
Chen Bi, with his naked eye, did not see the Water Spirit.
With his Transformation Realm power level, he can¡¯t see the existence of the Water Spirit.
Xuanwu just ced a certain type of imaging agent in the Sensing Beads. When the Water Spirit moves, this imaging agent will emit light ording to the amplitude of its movement.
¡°The time limit is two days.¡±
¡°Whoever can find the person who can stimte the Sensing bead within two days and report their location to Lord Xuanwu will be epted as a disciple by Lord Xuanwu.¡±
Xuanwu.
For the two of them.
He was an untouchable figure.
Both were from the low levels of the Holy Sect.
They found it hard to get ess to such people of high standing.
Let alone interacting, it was even difficult for them just to get a glimpse.
Even Sha Png, who had joined the Holy Sect for many years, had only met one of the Twelve Holy Envoys at the most.
¡°Lord Xuanwu
Hearing this.
There was a hint of surprise in Chen Bits eyes.
He awakened as a Qi-sensor two months ago and joined the Holy Sect under fortuitous circumstances, where he was assigned to work with Sha Png for the Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School.
Until this day.
He was already a Transformation Realm fighter.
And he hadpleted every mission perfectly, going from a Faceless Man to a Dog-faced man.
The reason he hadn¡¯t started to learn any breathing technique wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have ess to any.
It was because he didn¡¯t find them worthy.
If he disys his true talents, joining the Seven Kills Fist School will be easy-peasy.
But this sect is¡a total joke.
If it was just about the weak techniques, he didn¡¯t care.
Chen Bi didn¡¯t mind using the breathing techniques within the Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School to build his foundation.
But Sha Potian only cares about his son, the senior brother of the Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School he used as an example in the afternoon.
All the resources within the door were exclusively enjoyed by him and his son.
Otherwise, as the real younger brother of the sect leader, Sha Png would not have pledged allegiance to the Holy Sect for a single breathing technique.
Naturally, Chen Bi would not voluntarily step into this quagmire.
In the Holy Sect, as long as one has sufficient strength and excellent task performance, one has the opportunity to be rewarded with breathing techniques.
Chen Bi had been waiting for such an opportunity.
Now,
The opportunity has arrived.
¡°What¡¯s the specific task arrangement?¡±
Although he dearly wanted to go home and see his family,
Chen Bi knows that only when he is strong enough can he better protect his family.
For this,
To sacrifice some time together for a short period, there is nothing wrong with that.
¡°There are limited personnel, it¡¯s definitely not possible to let us blindly search.¡±
¡°The sensing beads that have been distributed now all have their own areas, and only after you have searched your area can you search other areas.¡±
¡°This is your area.¡±
Saying that,
Sha Png handed the map of Kyoto to Chen Bi.
On it, big and small areas are marked out with red lines.
The ones with ¡°X¡± marked are the ones that have already been decided on the search candidates.
Only the nk areas are open for the two to choose from.
Areas with many people have basically been chosen.
Those very remote areas suitable for hiding have also been divided.
Only two ces were left without choices.
Obviously,
The two with low strength can only take the leftovers of others.
The sect locations of the Power Sect and the Yihe Gate.
These two sect locations cover a vast area, and apart from their own disciples, there are few outsiders going in and out. If one goes rashly, and something is noticed to be amiss,
They won¡¯t even know how they died.
Seeing this,
Chen Bi¡¯s face remained expressionless.
But the earlier excitement has already been obliterated by reality.
¡°You chose Yihe Gate?¡±
¡°Or Power Sect?¡±
Sha Png¡¯s voice came at the right time.
Chen Bi looked up and saw
The other person was looking at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.
Perhaps from the beginning,
Sha Png did not bring out the map first, wanting to see Chen Bi¡¯s excited and disappointed expression. ¡°Can I not choose?¡±
¡°Of course, you can.¡±
¡°Anyway, sooner orter greedy people will run to these two ces to look.¡± ¡°Just pick one, and then do whatever you are supposed to do.¡±
Sha Png saw the scene he was expecting with a heartyughter, taking the map from Chen Bi¡¯s hand.
He took out a red pen and drew arge cross on the location of the Power Sect.
The remaining Yihe Gate naturally belonged to Chen Bi.
¡°All right.¡±
Sha Png slowly got up, patting Chen Bi¡¯s shoulder.
¡°These big people¡¯s matters are not something we can worry about.¡± ¡°We small characters, just do our work honestly and dutifully.¡± ¡°Thinking about those fantasies all day, what¡¯s the point?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Sha Png swayed his head and squinted his eyes, saying a few sentimental words.
He too could see the ambition Chen Bi was holding back in his heart.
These few words were meant to dull Chen Bits sharpness.
People are like this.
The more they aplish nothing, the less they can endure those with passion in their hearts.
They just wish that the other party would be the same as them, bing ordinary in the face of reality.
Having said that.
Feeling that his goal had been achieved, Sha Png waved his hand lightly and walked towards the door.
¡°Oh yes.¡±
Almost at the door.
He seemed to remember something, and turned to look at Chen Bi.
¡°I approve your leave.¡±
¡°Permit you to go home for a day.¡±
¡°Maybe, you might find the target near your home and soar into the sky.¡±
Sha Png chuckled.
His figure disappeared outside the door.
Inside the house.
Chen Bi was silent for a long time.
¡°Phew
Eventually,
He let out a long sigh.
He started cleaning up the dirt on the ground again.
It¡¯s not bad to be able to go home.
At least he could see his family that he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.
Chen Biforted himself in his heart in this way..
Chapter 255 - 255: 200: Daily Life and Chen I s Return Home
Chapter 255 - 255: 200: Daily Life and Chen I s Return Home
Trantor: 549690339
That night.
Dark clouds obscured the moon.
Heavy rain poured relentlessly.
Unaware of the tremendous waves he had caused by breaking through to the
Profound and True Martial Arts and seizing power,
As well as a series of subsequent measures by Xuanwu.
Chen Sheng waspletely absorbed in his cultivation, experiencing the pleasure brought by the continuous leaps in strength.
On the mountain top.
Closest to the thunderclouds.
Standing there,
One could clearly see thick Thunder Dragons flying up and down within the thunderclouds. They were ready to strike. They roared and growled.
As if provoked.
Provoked by Chen Sheng.
¡°Come,e again!¡±
A clear and powerful voice echoed on the mountain peak.
Chen Sheng¡¯s clothes had already turned into ashes under the continuous thunderbolt strikes.
Even his formidable body was charred ck.
Wisp of smoke wafted from various parts of his body.
Up close, one could even smell a faint burnt fragrance.
Only a row of white teeth in a wide grin, And a pair of bright eyes,
Were strikingly visible in the charred body.
Chen Sheng appeared miserable.
However, arge amount of Power of Thunder filled every corner of his body, strengthening every cell.
Making him feel stronger than ever before. Facing Chen Sheng¡¯s call,
Thunder would naturally not show weakness.
Boom-
In the deep mountains, the pitch-ck sky was instantly lit up like daylight.
The thunder echoed far away.
Thick Thunder Dragons suddenly burst out from the clouds, roaring angrily as they bombarded down towards Chen Sheng below.
With electric currents reaching up to hundreds of millions of volts, they instantly shot through Chen Sheng¡¯s body, attempting to destroy every corner of it.
However, under the effect of the Water Authority, Chen Sheng¡¯s injuries visibly healed at a rapid pace.
Nerves.
Cells.
Muscles.
Internal organs.
In each cycle of destruction and rebirth, Chen Sheng¡¯s body steadily moved towards greater strength.
¡°Hahahaha,e again! !¡±
In the instant of the thunderbolt strike,
Intense numbness and burning sensations engulfed his entire body.
But Chen Sheng, who had long been used to it, not only did not waver, butughed even more unrestrainedly.
Theughter traveled far.
It echoed along with the sound of thunder in the valley.
It was too terrifying for the tiger.
White Tiger hid in Chen Sheng¡¯s tent, its paws covering its head, shivering as it looked in the direction of the deep mountain.
The light from the thunderbolts asionally illuminated the tiger¡¯s face, clearly revealing its frightened expression.
White Tiger was not unfamiliar with upright apes.
As a regr tiger, it had encountered hunters and lost vigers of Datian Vige who had ventured into the deep mountains.
To White Tiger, such upright apes seemed pitifully weak.
Even if their weapons hurt when they hit its body,
Their inherent conditions were simply too poor.
Most of the people who encountered White Tiger had already perished under its jaws.
Thus,
It had always considered the upright apes to be very weak creatures.
Until it met Chen Sheng.
If it didn¡¯t have the concept of gods in its mind,
It would definitely worship him as a god and prostrate itself in reverence.
For now,
The White Tiger had decided that it would always give a wide berth to any other upright apes it encounteredter.
Even if they seemed weak and delicious,
What if it encountered someone like Chen Sheng, who appeared normal but was actually more monstrous than a monster? Boom-
White Tiger had just thought of this,
When another deafening thunderp exploded in its ears.
The sound was so close,
As if within the next second, the thunderbolt would strike the tent.
White Tiger shuddered, covering its head with its paws.
It prayed silently, hoping that the thunderstorm would pass quickly.
Unfortunately-
White Tiger¡¯s prayers had little effect.
After hours of thunderstorms, they finally dissipated gradually.
Following that was the familiar explosive sound of Chen Sheng¡¯s soaring physical strength. One hourter.
Bam.
A sound of something heavy dropping echoed not far away.
White Tiger, whose expression had been dazed, slowly lifted its head.
In the dark night, a not particrly strong figure was slowly walking towards it.
The figure stretched out its arm and beckoned to the White Tiger,
While asionally making a ¡°cluck cluck¡± sound from its mouth.
This sound seemed like a switch.
White Tiger¡¯s tail immediately wagged, hitting the misceneous items in the tent and making continuous collisions.
It quickly stood up and excitedly rushed towards the figure.
¡°Good dog, good dog.¡±
Chen Sheng stroked White Tiger¡¯s huge head, feeling the pleasing touch.
He no longer treated White Tiger as a felid animal, but as his pet dog.
Being alone in the deep mountains and practicing in solitude, there were times when he would feel bored.
Having a pet to apany him wasn¡¯t bad either.
He picked up a broken stone and threw it to a distance.
While White Tiger chased the stone,
Chen Sheng went directly to the riverside.
Ssh-
He jumped into the river water.
Feeling the icy current caress and cleanse his body, washing away the filth on the surface,
Chen Sheng found it incredibly refreshing.
Every cell in his body released pleasant signals while gradually rxing.
Leaning against the riverside, He called up the panel.
[Chen Sheng]
[Strength: 831] [Agility: 843] [Constitution: 848]
[Skill Points: 391]
From the time hepleted the upgrade to Profound and True Martial Arts in the afternoon until now, Chen Sheng¡¯s three attributes had increased by about sixty points once again.
With the assistance of the thunderstorm training, his progress speed greatly improved.
If it were yesterday, it would have taken him this much time to increase by only about forty points.
ording to this speed,
Chen Sheng estimated that within at most two days, he should be able to upgrade his Thunder Breath again and embrace another surge in strength..
Chapter 256 - 256: 200: Daily Life and Chen ‘s Return Home 2
Chapter 256 - 256: 200: Daily Life and Chen ¡®s Return Home 2
Trantor: 549690339
Since he started his secret cultivation until now.
In just four or five days of intense training, his abilities had substantially increased multiple times over.
Even Chen Sheng, who was used to his rapid progress, couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement.
He couldn¡¯t even imagine how far he woulde in a month¡¯s time. ¡°I truly wish that the Heavenly Person would stay asleep for another year.¡± Gazing at the night sky overhead, Chen Sheng murmured to himself.
If he really had enough time to improve himself.
He¡¯d really like to see, how the so-called ¡®immortality¡¯ of the Heavenly Person actually works.
However, this was only a thought.
He didn¡¯t know how long it was until the Heavenly Person¡¯s revival,
but judging from the certain measures Shen Ziming ryed daily from the Martial Arts Association and the Wu¡¯an Bureau, it wouldn¡¯t be too far off.
With this in mind,
Chen Sheng slowly closed his eyes, basking in a brief moment of tranquility.
During his secret cultivation, his nerves and body were all constantly taunt.
The numerous formidable enemies, and the unknown threats, wielded an invisible whip, pushing him to grow stronger non-stop.
Only during his pre-sleep bath, was he able to let his mind wander and relieve his stress.
After ten minutes.
Hm?
Chen Sheng at rest opened his eyes.
He raised an eyebrow.
¡°What is she doing here again?
With Chen Sheng¡¯s heightened senses now, he could clearly hear any movements for several kilometers around him. Typically, he would block out the misceneous sounds.
But at night, the deep forest was quiet except for the movement of nocturnal creatures.
Therefore, the steps and breaths of a human seemed especially conspicuous.
Just at this moment, the white tiger, with a piece of stone in its mouth, came running cheerily from afar.
It ced the stone, covered in saliva, on the ground and paced excitedly by the riverside.
It seemed to suggest a repeat of the game.
Look, didn¡¯t the one who fetches stones to y the game just this moment arrive?
¡°Do you remember the little girl from two days ago?¡±
Chen Sheng¡¯s sudden question startled the white tiger.
It didn¡¯t understand why its master would bring this up out of nowhere.
Could it be¡ that he wanted to settle old scores?
At this thought, the white tiger trembled uncontrobly. Before its fear couldst longer,
Chen Sheng pointed in a direction. ¡°Go and bring that girl here.¡±
¡°Remember, don¡¯t scare her.¡±
Only then did the white tiger sigh in relief.
As long as it wasn¡¯t about settling scores, anything was good.
It obediently nodded its head and ran off in the direction Chen Sheng pointed to.
In the blink of an eye, the white figure had disappeared into the dark dense forest.
Five minutester.
Ssh¡ª
Chen Sheng jumped straight out of the river and returned to the riverside.
He walked over to the fire, picked up his clothes, which had been left to dry.
The clothes, soaked from the rain, had considerable weight.
Chen Sheng casually swung it.
Swish¡ª
Under the control of the Water Authority, the water in the clothes scattered in all directions in an instant.
The clothes that were soaking wet a second ago had nowpletely dried.
He put on his clothes,
And after training all night, Chen Sheng began to feel hungry.
Crack!
Electricity sparked at his fingertips.
Sparks rose from the pile of dry firewood.
Several fat river fish leaped out of the water instantly, and Chen Sheng snatched them up in his hand. He skillfully gutted them.
Very soon,
These fish were being roasted over the fire.
At this moment, the white tiger walked out of the forest at a leisurely pace.
On its back was an excited Chen Danggui.
Seeing this,
Whether to praise or not,
Chen Sheng admired the girl¡¯s courage.
She had nearly been eaten by the white tigerst time, but now she dared to ride on its back, and even looked excited. The white tiger did not know what Chen Sheng was thinking.
If it knew,
It would have protested loudly.
Wasn¡¯t it Chen Sheng who said that humans, especially children, couldn¡¯t be scared?
So, it had to act silly, stick out its tongue,
It took a lot of work to make this human child no longer scared.
This had nothing to do with the child¡¯s courage!
All thanks to my endearing antics and my harmless-looking face.
This is me.
The cute and charming me. With this thought, the white tiger grinned widely.
Under the moonlight, its rows of sharp teeth shone with a cold, menacing light.
Completely contrasting the word ¡®cute.¡¯
¡°What can I do for you?¡±
Chen Sheng sat by the fire and looked at Chen Danggui on the white tiger¡¯s back.
To be precise, he was looking at the little basket in Chen Danggui¡¯s hand.
She wasn¡¯t empty-handed.
Part of the reason why Chen Sheng sent the white tiger to look for her was this basket.
Earlier, from several kilometers away, he had already caught the scent wafting from the basket.
After being asked by Chen Sheng, Chen Danggui finally came to her senses.
¡°Mount¡Mountain God.¡±
The little girl looked left and right, trying to climb down from the tiger¡¯s back.
But the tiger was too tall, and her legs were too short, she couldn¡¯t touch the ground.
In the end, the white tiger just rolled its eyes,id down and let her descend.
Chen Danggui then clumsilynded with her basket, and toddled over to Chen Sheng.
¡°Mountain God¡ thank you for saving mest time.¡±
Chen Danggui stopped two meters away from Chen Sheng.She lowered her head, looking shy and timid.
You couldn¡¯t tell that she was the same girl who dared to venture alone into the deep forest at night.
¡°My dad says,¡±
¡°when someone helps us, we should repay them.¡±
With that being said,
She reached out the basket in her hand. ¡°These¡ these are tea eggs and braised pork made by my mom.¡±
¡°My mom makes really good braised pork..¡±
Chapter 257 - 257: 200: Daily Life and Chen Bi’s Return Home_3
Chapter 257 - 257: 200: Daily Life and Chen Bi¡¯s Return Home_3
Trantor: 549690339
The little girl carefully raised her head and peeked at Chen Sheng. She was worried that Mountain God might not appreciate her gift.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Chen Sheng smiled slightly and took the bamboo basket from Chen Danggui¡¯s hands.
In the basket, there was ayer of small red cloth, which seemed to be for instion.
Lifting the red cloth.
There were two porcin pots inside.
One held tea eggs that had not yet been peeled.
The other was filled with juicy, translucent braised pork.
It had been several days since Chen Sheng had eaten anything other than grilled fish and shrimp.
This gift was just right to let him indulge in some meat.
¡°Well, well, well¡Mountain God, I¡¯ll go home now.¡±
¡°My parents check the house every night at midnight, and I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll find out.¡±
Seeing Chen Sheng take her gift and thank her,
Chen Danggui¡¯s mouth curled up, excited and ready to cheer.
But she felt that showing such excitement in front of Mountain God was not respectful enough.
so,
The little girl suppressed her inner urge and didn¡¯t make any outrageous actions.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ve epted your gift.¡±
¡°Is there anything else?¡±
Chen Sheng looked at Chen Danggui with a smile, not bothering to correct her address for him.
After all, it was quite interesting this way.
¡°¡Mountain God, can Ie again tomorrow?¡± ¡°I will bring you more food and take the porcin pots back.¡± Chen Danggui carefully watched Chen Sheng¡¯s face.
¡°You can.¡±
Chen Sheng did not refuse.
He just looked into Chen Danggui¡¯s eyes. ¡°However, if someonees with you, or if you tell others about me,¡±
¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to find me again.¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡±
Chen Danggui waved her hands, her head shaking like a rattle-drum.
Although she would have shown off to her friends in the past,
She didn¡¯t want to this time.
Because she was more afraid that she would never see this Mountain God again.
Moreover,
Towards Chen Sheng,
Chen Danggui had some unrealistic fantasies in her heart.
It¡¯s just¡ she and Mountain God were not familiar enough yet.
Perhaps after seeing each other a few more times, It would be possible.
¡°Danggui promises not to leak a single word.¡±
¡°Even to my brother, I definitely won¡¯t say anything!¡±
Chen Danggui put her hand on her chest, solemnly guaranteeing.
¡°Then¡l¡¯ll go first, Mountain God.¡±
Having said that,
She bowed to Chen Sheng, then turned to leave.
Her father would check the rooms every hour now.
If she couldn¡¯t get back quickly, she might be exposed andpletely lose the chance to see Mountain God again. ¡°White Tiger.¡±
Chen Sheng did not stop her.
He simply nced at the White Tiger.
The White Tiger was squatting next to the fire, drooling as it stared at the fragrant grilled fish.
Suddenly hearing its name,
A tiger¡¯s head instantly drooped.
Thus,
The White Tiger branded mountain tourist car carried Chen Danggui on their journey once again.
As for Chen Sheng,
Once he got what he wanted, he quietly enjoyed his feast.
It had to be said,
Chen Danggui¡¯s mother¡¯s cooking was indeed excellent.
The tea eggs were fragrant,
The braised pork was tender and vorful.
They greatly satisfied Chen Sheng¡¯s cravings.
About ten minutester,
White Tiger came back.
Chen Sheng, who was already gnawing on the grilled fish, threw a few fish to the tiger.
The originally listless face of the tiger immediately brightened, hugging the grilled fish and devouring it hungrily.
Half an hourter,
¡°Time for bed.¡±
Casually putting out the fire,
Chen Sheng called out and went straight into the tent.
White Tiger also squeezed into the tent, lying next to Chen Sheng as a pillow.
Before long,
Two breaths, one light and one heavy, slowly emerged.
A quiet night.
At least, it was so in the deep mountains.
As for the outside world,
Countless Holy Sect personnel, holding sensing beads, roamed every city in China.
Once the search waspleted in the cities,
Their search range gradually spread around the cities.
The next day, Datian Vige.
¡°Oh my, who is this?!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this Chen Bi, the fine young man from our Datian Vige?¡±
Chen Bi was walking on the vige road of Datian Vige, carrying a luggage bag.
Suddenly, a shouting voice sounded in his ear,
The tone was extremely affected, Making him frown involuntarily.
Turning his head,
It was the person he disliked most in Datian Vige.
Old Fu, who runs the grocery store.
Once,
Old Fu, taking advantage of his son¡¯s governmental job in Kyoto, looked down on everyone else in the vige.
Whoever came to buy something would be ridiculed by him.
The worst of all was the once poor Chen Family.
At the time, Father Chen worked in the fields every morning and harvested medicinal herbs in the afternoon.
Every time he came to the grocery store to buy something, he had to endure Old Fu¡¯s sarcastic remarks.
If it weren¡¯t for Father Chen being a good-hearted person,
Always brushing it off, he even apologized to Old Fu when their children had disagreements.
Over time,
Apart from Father Chen,
The other three members of the Chen Family would avoid Old Fu when they saw him.
This situation persisted until Chen Bi awoke to be a Qi-sensor, then things began to change.
Originally, Chen Bi was just a smallpany employee, even though he struggled with his own finances, he sent most of his sry back home. However, Mother Chen was reluctant to spend her son¡¯s money,
She always saved it and refused to use any of it.
Chen Bi, of course, knew,
He had tried to persuade her several times, but to no avail.
So after awakening as a Qi-sensor, Chen Bi took some risks and did some quick money-making but high-risk jobs.
But not long after he started, he was almost arrested by the Wu¡¯an Bureau due tock of experience..
Chapter 258 - 258: 200: Daily Life and Chen Bi’s Return Home_4
Chapter 258 - 258: 200: Daily Life and Chen Bi¡¯s Return Home_4
Trantor: 549690339
With the help of the Holy Sect personnel, they barely escaped danger.
But during that time, Chen Bi still umted a substantial amount of wealth.
Moreover, the rewards for the Holy Sect¡¯s missions were quite generous.
Chen Bi wanted to improve his family¡¯s situation.
However, he couldn¡¯t figure out how to exin the source of the money, so he could only ask Sha Png to use the name of the Seven Kills Fist Martial Arts School to donate some money to the vige for improving road facilities.
As for the money for his family.
Chen Bi lied that he had been highly valued and didn¡¯tck money to spend.
Only then, Mother Chen was relieved to use a small part to subsidize the family.
Chen Bi¡¯s actions also greatly improved the reputation of the Chen Family.
No matter who in the vige saw Father and Mother Chen, they would have to praise them for having a good son.
Among them, Old Fu was the most enthusiastic.
But Chen Bi was very clear.
This old man was outwardly respectful, but he held nothing back in ndering the Chen Family behind their backs.
Chen Danggui asionally talked to him on the phone, saying that she had heard Old Fu badmouthing Chen Bi several times.
Therefore,
Chen Bi, who passed by the grocery store, chose topletely ignore Old Fu¡¯s warm-hearted performance.
He just carried his luggage and walked towards his home.
Old Fu originally saw Chen Bi and wanted to butter up this ¡°tycoon¡± by running out from the counter of the grocery store to greet him by the door.
As a result, he got nothing out of it.
Fortunately, he was thick-skinned.
Watching Chen Bits departing figure, he still enthusiastically waved his hand. ¡°Come to the store for some tea when you have time!¡±
It wasn¡¯t until Chen Bi walked far away that the ttering smile on his face quickly faded.
¡°He¡ªtui!¡±
He maliciously spat on the ground.
¡°What a piece of trash!¡±
With a disdainful expression on his face, Old Fu returned to the grocery store.
Hisst words,
naturally, could not escape the ears of a Transformation Realm Fighter like Chen Bi.
However,
Chen Bi, who already knew about this old man¡¯s character, had no intention of arguing with him.
Not far from the grocery store, was the home of Chen Bi and Chen Danggui. Seeing Chen mother standing at the door waving for them, and a cheering Chen Danggui running towards him, Chen Bi couldn¡¯t help but smile.
He hadpletely forgotten all his unhappiness.
¡°Brother! ! ¡±
Chen Danggui rushed over.
Chen Bi opened his arms, ready to catch his sister.
But unexpectedly,
Chen Danggui wasn¡¯t nning to hug him but circled around him to look left and right.
¡°Brother, where¡¯s my gift?¡±
Chen Danggui patted Chen Bit s small bag.
Her round chubby face frowned.
This small bag didn¡¯t look like it had any gifts at all. She put her hands on her hips and red at Chen Bi.
¡°Brother! ¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t forget to bring a gift this time, did you!¡±
At this moment, Chen Danggui, seemed like a little demon, without any shyness or reserve like when facing Chen Sheng.
Chen Bi couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the same time.
¡°You, you.¡± ¡°You say you miss me, but all you think about is the gift.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°It¡¯s right here.¡±
Chen Bi raised his small bag and shook it.
There were still some of his old clothes at home.
So, Chen Bi didn¡¯t bring too many things. Mainly just gifts for the family.
¡°Yay!¡±
Hearing that there was a gift, Chen Danggui cheered loudly.
¡°Thank you, brother!¡±
She gave a perfunctory hug to Chen Bits leg and then grabbed the small bag with the gifts and ran towards the house.
While the two were talking,
Chen Bi had already arrived at his home entrance.
¡°You must have had a hard time on the journey,e in quickly.¡±
¡°Wash your hands and we can eat right away.¡± ¡°All the dishes are ready, and they are all your favorites.¡±
¡°I know, mom.¡¯
Chen Bi smiled.
Only when he returned home and felt the warmth of his family could he temporarily forget all the unpleasant experiences in Kyoto.
At least in Chen¡¯s home, at this moment,
every person standing in front of him was someone he loved and was loved by him.
Chen Bi entered the house.
Father Chen was sitting by the table, quietly watching TV.
Seeing Chen Bi, he just chuckled.
¡°Eat quickly.¡±
There was never much conversation between father and son.
But Chen Bi looked at the food on the table,
It appeared that no one had touched it.
Now it was already afternoon,
Normal families would have finished eating by now, and no one would wait until this time.
¡°Dad, you shoulde and eat too.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t listen to mom next time, why are you waiting for me?¡± ¡°Parents shouldn¡¯t be waiting for their children to start eating.¡±
Chen Bi was both amused and helpless. Upon hearing this,
Father Chen scratched his head.
¡°I know, I know, let¡¯s eat.¡±
He motioned for Chen Bi to join him at the table.
Father and son seemed to have switched roles..
Chapter 259 - 259: 201: Investigation and Abnormalities in the Deep Mountains
Chapter 259 - 259: 201: Investigation and Abnormalities in the Deep Mountains
Trantor: 549690339
During dinner.
Everyone was chatting about daily life.
Most of the time, it was Mother Chen who asked questions.
From Chen Bi¡¯s clothing, food, shelter, and transportation to his daily practice, as well as whether he got along with his Senior Brothers.
Nothing was overlooked, no matter how trivial.
Fortunately, Chen Bi had prepared his answers beforehand.
At this moment.
He could respond quite smoothly.
Halfway through dinner.
Chen Danggui wolfed down his meal, scraping his bowl clean.
At the dining table.
Mother Chen¡¯s questioning had finallye to an end.
Father Chen rarely spoke during his daily life.
Chen Bi took the initiative to start the conversation.
¡°Today, have any strangerse to the vige?
Sincest night, the Holy Sect¡¯s personnel had already started searching all over China.
The range of the Sensing Beads was nearly two kilometers.
This distance was neither long nor short.
But it was definitely not short either.
Fromst night to the present, even if the Holy Sect Personnel¡¯s search area may have ovepping sections.
But by this side of Kyoto, the city should have already been searched and started spreading to Kyoto¡¯s outer areas.
Therefore.
Chen Bi asked this question. ¡°Strangers¡today¡¡±
Upon hearing the question,
Both parents stopped what they were doing and their eyes revealed a thoughtful expression.
After a while.
Father Chen slowly shook his head. ¡°Today, I didn¡¯t see any new faces.¡±
Mother Chen added.
¡°You know, many young people in our Datian Vige have gone to Kyoto to work.¡±
¡°Some haven¡¯t returned for several years, and when they doe back, they¡¯ve changed so much that we can¡¯t recognize them.¡±
¡°We see people like this quite often, so we didn¡¯t pay much attention.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Chen Bi nodded without saying anything.
His parents¡¯ answers were not unexpected.
Although Datian Vige was remote, it was not a truly impoverished ce. Strangers weren¡¯t umon, but they weren¡¯t particrly noticeable either.
It was indeed difficult to notice without paying special attention.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, son? Is there something going on?¡±
Seeing that Chen Bi didn¡¯t say anything,
Mother Chen asked with a concerned look on her face.
¡°Nothing, recently in Kyoto, including our sect, there has been a trend of getting closer to nature.¡±
¡°So, many disciples of various sects have gone to remote areas for cultivation. I was just asking if any of them hade to our vige.¡±
Chen Bi knew very well.
If he casually made an excuse, his parents would hardly be at ease.
Therefore,
When he asked the question, he had already woven a reason in his heart.
This was also an ability that Chen Bi had cultivated in the time he had joined the Holy Sect.
He could lie with a straight face.
¡°I see.¡±
As expected,
Both parents nodded their heads without any doubt upon hearing this exnation.
Chen Bi also lowered his head and prepared to continue eating.
But at that moment,
¡°Hiss¡ now that you mention it, I do remember some strange urrences in the mountain recently.¡±
¡°Son, didn¡¯t you say that those martial artists with incredible skills have abilities like immortals?¡±
Immediately after,
Father Chen told Chen Bi about the anomalies he and Chen Danggui encountered when they went to gather herbs on the mountain several days ago.
¡°Also, yesterday, I saw the weather forecast saying it would be a sunny day.¡±
¡°But at night, I kept hearing thunder, do you think it could be-¡±
Father Chen stroked his chin, speaking with great conviction.
However, before he could finish his sentence, Mother Chen pped the back of his head.
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±
¡°Do you think the weather forecast is an imperial decree? It¡¯s amon urrence for it to be inurate.¡±
¡°And the animals in the mountains havee out before, it¡¯s not like this is the first time. Stop scaring us with your words.¡±
In the face of Mother Chen¡¯s scolding,
Father Chen didn¡¯t get angry, but just rubbed his head andughed. ¡°It¡¯s because our son asked, so I just casually mentioned it.¡±
¡°Eat your food and don¡¯t talk about those meaningless things.¡±
¡°Practicing martial arts can cause thunder and lightning, I can¡¯t believe you came up with that idea.¡±
Mother Chen rolled her eyes.
As the actual head of the household,
Her words carried a lot of weight in the family.
As soon as she spoke,
Even Chen Bi began to eat his food obediently, saying no more.
However,
His eyes were filled with a thoughtful expression.
What Father Chen said was not so strange.
It was notmon in the mountains, but it was not unheard of.
Now, in these extraordinary times,
Chen Bi could not help but feel uneasy in his heart.
He decided to check the mountain forestter in the evening.
Wild animals in the deep mountain were a deadly threat to ordinary people.
But for him, a Transformation Realm Fighter, It couldn¡¯t be considered trivial.
Just moderately challenging, probably. And so,
Dinner time passed peacefully.
¡°You¡¯ve been sitting in the car all morning, hurry up and rest for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t handle this little thing.¡±
Chen Bi was just about to help his mother clean up the dining table, but she pushed him away.
¡°It¡¯s that Danggui girl.¡±
Mother Chen brought him to the side and spoke in a low voice.
¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll get over her fear and return to the mountain in a few days.¡±
¡°Not every time she¡¯ll have such good luck.¡±
¡°She has admired you the most since she was a child and always listens to you.
Go and talk to her.¡±
Mother Chen pointed her mouth in the direction of Chen Danggui¡¯s room.
¡°Got it?¡±
Chen Bi had already nned to do so.
Since Mother Chen didn¡¯t let him help, he didn¡¯t insist.
He came to the room door.
Chen Bi knocked on the door.
Kon kon.
¡°Danggui, can Ie in?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
An excited voice came from inside the room.
The little girl seemed to be in a good mood.
Chen Bi pushed the door and went in..
Chapter 260 - 260: 201: Investigation and Abnormalities in the Deep Mountains_2
Chapter 260 - 260: 201: Investigation and Abnormalities in the Deep Mountains_2
Trantor: 549690339
Chen Danggui was sitting on the bed, eagerly watching TV.
On the TV was ying the gift that Chen Bi brought back. He had recorded the martial arts he had learned in video form.
¡°Do you like this gift?¡±
Chen Bi asked with a smile.
¡°I like it, thank you, brother!¡±
Chen Danggui thanked him, but her eyes never left the TV screen. ¡°I will talk to mom and let her agree to let you practice martial arts in the future.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go up the mountain anymore, it¡¯s dangerous, do you know.¡±
Chen Bi stroked Chen Danggui¡¯s head, his eyes full of indulgence.
¡°Huh?¡±
Upon hearing this,
Chen Danggui can¡¯t even care about the video and became anxious.
¡°But-
She stood up straight from the bed, trying to argue.
However, halfway through, she seemed to think of something and swallowed her words back.
Sitting back on the bed.
¡°Fine then, I won¡¯t go.¡±
She answered loudly.
Yet her eyes nced towards the door.
She knew that her mother must be eavesdropping outside the door.
Chen Bi¡¯s eyes were sharp.
The thoughts of a child couldn¡¯t hide from his eyes.
Moreover,
Chen Danggui was his younger sister whom he had watched grow up from a young age.
tter.
He closed the room door with a turn.
¡°Danggui, can you tell me what you wanted to say just now?¡±
What Chen¡¯s father said about the strange urrences on the mountain.
Why did Chen Danggui go into the mountainste at night knowing that wild beasts had escaped from the deep mountains? And just now, her hesitation to speak.
Various coincidences piled up.
Although up until now,
Chen Bi hadn¡¯t thought about the matter of Xuanwu.
But he had a hunch.
There might be something wrong in the deep mountains.
No matter what it was,
Chen Bi felt that he needed to confirm whether it would pose a threat to the Chen family.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°I just have a few friends in the mountains.¡±
¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say that learning something called ¡®Breathing Technique¡¯ would make you very powerful?¡±
¡°When I go up to the mountain, I follow them to learn the ¡®Breathing
Technique¡¯. ¡±
¡°Big White, Small White, Small Mouth, Big Eye.¡±
Chen Danggui counted the names of her rabbit friends with her fingers.
As for the most important one,
And¡ the one that absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone know about.
She did not say.
¡°Alright, alright.¡±
Chen Bi was a little bit dumbfounded.
¡°The Breathing Technique is not that easy to learn, I don¡¯t even know it yet.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
Although Chen Bi guessed that Chen Danggui was hiding something from him.
But he didn¡¯t intend to force his sister to tell.
Speaking of which,
Chen Bi stretched out his little finger to Chen Danggui.
¡°If you promise your brother not to go to the mountains to learn the ¡®Breathing Technique¡¯ in the future.¡±
¡°As soon as Brother learns the ¡®Breathing Technique¡¯, he will teach you martial arts, okay?¡±
Chen Bi originally thought,
That his martial arts-loving sister would be excited to jump up after listening to his promise.
But to his surprise,
Chen Danggui only showed a thoughtful expression on her face, Hesitating for a second or two before slowly nodding.
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°I promise my brother that I won¡¯t go to the mountains in the future.¡±
Not going to the mountain,
But I¡¯ll go into the deep mountains!
That way, I¡¯m not lying.
The little girl thought so in her heart,
Her face unconsciously showing a proud expression.
Such a reaction,
Deepened Chen Bi¡¯s guess in his heart even more. There must be something strange in the deep mountains.
¡°You get some rest, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±
¡°Mm!¡±
After stroking Chen Danggui¡¯s head,
Chen Bi didn¡¯t say anything more, just turned and walked out of the door.
Mother Chen was standing outside the door, craning her neck to listen
¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom.¡±
¡°Danggui has already promised me.¡±
¡°If she wants to practice martial arts in the future, I¡¯ll teach her, so she doesn¡¯t have to go to the deep mountains.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±
Mother Chen was relieved then.
Previously, she had always been unwilling for Chen Danggui to be like a tomboy, dancing with her fists and shouting. However, after the incident a few nights ago, She hadpletely changed her mind.
Compared to practicing martial arts,
If anything really happened to Chen Danggui,
She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to live on either.
Chen Bi nodded,
Looking at the stove next to him,
The leftover bowls and chopsticks from dinner were temporarily ced on top,
Obviously,
Mother Chen was so preupied with waiting for the result that she hadn¡¯t had time to clean up.
¡°Mom, let me help you.¡±
Time quietly passed as Chen Bi spent time with his family,
It had been a long time since Chen Bi had returned home,
Chen Bi helped Mother Chen cook and Father Chen manage the farnd,
In his free time, he would show Chen Danggui martial arts, which made the little girl cheer and p her hands.
The sun set,
The sky was getting dark.
In a blink of an eye, it was alreadyte at night.
After having dinner, the family gathered around the TV to chat and tease each other,
Untilte at night,
Chen¡¯s father and mother went to sleep in their room,
Chen Danggui was also yawning continuously, going to her room to sleep early. ¡°I remember this little girl, she used to be very energetic at midnight.¡±
¡°How did her routine be so good now?¡±
Turning off the lights,
Chen Bi looked at Chen Danggui¡¯s room with some curiosity.
He didn¡¯t think too much about it.
He still had important things to do next.
Chen Bi sat quietly on the chair, listening to the sounds in the room.
After the sound of deep sleep snoring began,
He immediately got up, and gently made his way outside the house.
The expressionless look reappeared on Chen Bi¡¯s face.
He nced around,
Viges were not like cities,
All the vigers here went to bed early,
Only two or three households still had lights on,
The vige was silent,
There was not even a single figure on the vige road.
Chen Bi did not hesitate, Swish!
Leaving no trace,
Walking silently,
As a transformation realm fighter,
Chen Bi had unparalleled control over his body..
Chapter 261 - 261: 201: Investigation and Abnormalities in the Deep Mountains_3
Chapter 261 - 261: 201: Investigation and Abnormalities in the Deep Mountains_3
Trantor: 549690339
Even though his movement speed was incredibly fast.
He did not make the slightest noise.
After a few minutes.
He sessfully arrived at the foot of the mountain.
Chen Bi looked up at the mountain road.
The deep woods seemed like a monstrous open-mouth in the darkness, waiting for his arrival.
But Chen Bi was not afraid.
No matter what was in the deep mountains, he had to investigate it clearly.
He did not want his family to be in a dangerous situation.
Thinking of this.
Chen Bi stepped forward.
His body shot like an arrow into the forest.
Theplex terrain in the mountains and the dark environment.
For him, a Transformation Realm Fighter, it was nothing significant.
Chen Bi easily walked on t ground and rapidly shuttled through the mountain forest, constantly exploring deeper.
Half an hourter.
Chen Bi had already examined the situation of the surrounding mountain forests of Datian Vige and sessfully climbed over the first mountain peak, entering the range of the deep mountain.
On the way,
He carefully noticed the sounds of his surroundings.
But he found nothing unusual.
However, Chen Bi did not want to return yet.
Havinge here,
He could not leave with peace of mind before determining the situation.
At this thought,
Chen Bi was about to continue advancing towards the deep end.
Thud.
Heavy footsteps and exhaled breath could be heard not far ahead.
Hmm?!
Chen Bi narrowed his eyes.
Subconsciously, he assumed a defensive posture.
Was it a wild beast?
Or¡
He looked at the area in front of him.
Moonlight sprinkled through the gaps in the leaves.
It faintly illuminated a huge figure walking slowly out of the woods.
And the white fur.
Sharp teeth glittered with cold light.
A pair of clear yellow slits stared at Chen Bi in the pitch-ck night, like ghostly fires.
Chen Bi¡¯s heart jumped.
A tiger!
He had never seen such arge tiger before.
Transformation Realm Fighters.
In front of ordinary people, they have formidable strength and are an existence that cannot be resisted.
However, they have not exceeded the limit of the human body.
When facing ordinary fierce beasts, they might have a chance of fighting.
But when facing a king of the mountains like a tiger.
Not to mention an extraordinary one.
Chen Bi was uncertain whether he could win.
He did not want to attempt it either.
He had to think of a way to escape.
As a result,
Shh¡ Shh¡
Chen Bi¡¯s feet slowly moved.
Under the cold gaze of the white tiger, he slowly retreated.
Eventually.
Whoosh!
Chen Bi pushed off his feet.
His body rapidly retreated.
He ran wildly without looking back.
Five minutester.
While running,
Huh?
Chen Bi noticed something was wrong.
He stopped moving and looked behind him.
That tiger¡ it seemed like it had no ns of chasing after him?
Perhaps it only wanted to drive him away and keep him away from the deep mountain?
A thought shed through Chen Bits mind.
His curiosity about what was hidden in the deep mountains grew even more intense.
However,
With the white tiger standing in the way, He did not dare approach rashly.
Approaching from another direction?
But what if the opponent was indeed guarding the deep mountains?
If he encountered it again, escaping would not be so easy.
Chen Bi was in the midst of his dilemma.
At that moment,
His ears twitched slightly.
It seemed like he had heard a sound.
That noise was like someone¡¯s footsteps, rapidly approaching his location.
Whoosh!
On alert,
Chen Bi effortlessly leaped up, hiding himself in the treetops.
He held his breath and stared intently at the source of the sound.
Soon, a silhouette appeared beneath the tree.
From the moment he saw the figure, Chen Bits pupils suddenly constricted.
Dressed in ck clothes.
Wearing a monkey mask.
He was unmistakably one of the Holy Sect members, just like Chen Bi.
Moreover, in terms of rank, he was much higher than Chen Bi.
Such a strong person usually cultivated a Breathing Method to the state of perfection.
He was far beyond Chen Bits level.
In front of him, trying to hide oneself was simply a fool¡¯s dream.
Just as Chen Bi thought of this,
The monkey-faced man beneath the tree suddenly raised his head.
From behind the mask, fierce eyes shed, prating the dense leaves and falling upon Chen Bi.
Whoosh!
Before he finished speaking,
The monkey-faced man turned into a ck thread and rushed towards Chen Bi in an instant.
Danger!
Chen Bi¡¯s mind was filled with warning bells.
The sharp sound of his breaking through the air rang in his ears.
Dark shadows filled his eyes in an instant.
At this critical moment,
Chen Bi¡¯s pupils tightened, and his adrenaline rose rapidly.
He cannot let the opponent attack him.
He was no match for such a strong person!
With that thought,
Chen Bi made a decision.
Whoosh!
He raised both hands high.
¡°Big brother, I¡¯m one of us!¡± As soon as his words left his mouth, The fist,
Barely stopped at the tip of Chen Bits nose.
His heart seemed like it was about to jump out of his body.
Chen Bi breathed heavily.
¡°Kyoto, East City Branch, Direct Superior¡¡±
His words came out like a barrage,
He did not wait for the monkey-faced man to ask questions but revealed his identity within the Holy Sect in one breath, trying to win the man¡¯s trust.
A few seconds after he finished speaking,
The fist slowly withdrew.
The monkey-faced man squatted in front of Chen Bi.
His eyes still held traces of doubt and were notpletely relieved by Chen Bit s words.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
The monkey-faced man asked coldly.
His body coiled, ready to spring into action.
If Chen Bi answered incorrectly, his head would be blown up in an instant.
¡°I was ordered by Lord Xuanwu to carry the Sensing Beads to search for our target. ¡±
As he spoke,
Fearing the man would not believe him,
With the monkey-faced man¡¯s permission, Chen Bi reached into his pocket and handed over the Sensing Beads. In the dim light, the beads glowed faintly.
Seeing this,
Only then did the monkey-faced man¡¯s vignce dissipate slightly..
Chapter 262 - 262: 201: Investigation and Abnormalities in the Deep Mountains_4
Chapter 262 - 262: 201: Investigation and Abnormalities in the Deep Mountains_4
Trantor: 549690339
¡°¡±ls that so.¡±
¡°It seems we share amon goal.¡±
He slowly nodded.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Nevertheless, since the sir is already searching this area, I will¡..¡±
Chen Bi reluctantly mustered a smile, ready to leave.
Snap!
The monkey-faced man clutched his shoulder.
He looked at Chen Bi amusingly.
¡°You¡¯vee all this way.¡± ¡°Why the rush to leave?¡±
¡°Seriously don¡¯t want to steal my glory?¡± ¡°Or have you¡ discovered something?¡±
During the conversation,
The monkey-faced man¡¯s palm gradually tightened.
Chen Bi¡¯s shoulder hurt, and he could feel the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°I nned to explore deep into the mountains.¡±
¡°But on the way, there was a tiger blocking the path, I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t match up and had to descend the mountain early.¡±
He did not mention the tiger¡¯s abnormal behavior.
Because if something is really found in the deep mountain,
The monkey-faced man, in order to ensure monopolizing the reward, may kill him to silence him.
He must first think of a way to get away and then make other ns.
¡°Really?¡±
Unfortunately,
The monkey-faced man still had no intention of letting Chen Bi go.
A mere tiger, he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.
¡°You,e with me.¡±
The monkey-faced man¡¯s words were filled with undeniable meaning.
At this point,
Chen Bi had no right to say no.
¡°Yes.¡±
All he could do was bow his head in response.
And so the two set off together.
¡°Where did you encounter the tiger just now?¡±
¡°Over there.¡±
Under the guidance of Chen Bi,
The two quickly returned to where the white tiger had previously appeared.
Roar-
As soon as their footfalls settled,
A low roar emanated from not far ahead.
The monkey-faced man looked carefully.
Just as expected,
A white tiger, over four meters in length, was standing, coldly staring at the two of them from a distance.
The tiger face was etched with an incredibly human expression.
Impatient.
Motherfucker!
The White Tiger was cursing in its heart.
When Chen Bi approached earlier, it had been instructed by Chen Sheng to chase him away.
But he hadn¡¯t gotten far yet,
When the other party, bringing along someone, turned back.
Just because they didn¡¯t see my fury, doesn¡¯t mean they should take me lightly.
Thinking this,
The increasingly discontented White Tiger roared threateningly at the two to leave.
Fearing that it wasn¡¯t intimidating enough, it pranced about, gradually closing in on them.
It looked as though if they did not leave, it was ready to devour them.
If it were only Chen Bi, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to approach.
But now, there was also the monkey-faced man.
Facing the threat of the White Tiger, the monkey-faced man was not afraid but excited instead.
Such a human-like tiger, even if he didn¡¯t discover the target objective on this deep mountain expedition,
If he caught this tiger and presented it to the bigwigs of the Holy Sect, he might be rewarded.
¡°Stand aside.¡±
The monkey-faced man waved lightly, indicating Chen Bi to back off a little.
¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping.¡± ¡°If you escape¡..you¡¯ll die.¡±
Upon hearing this,
Chen Bi¡¯s face turned even more unsightly.
But he dared not disobey, he could only silently retreat to the side.
Facing the White Tiger that was growling and advancing,
Behind the mask,
The corners of the monkey-faced man¡¯s mouth curled slightly.
¡°Tiger?¡±
¡°You¡¯d be far down on the list of creatures I¡¯ve killed.¡±
No sooner had he finished speaking,
¡°Inhale
A strong suck in breath was heard.
Immediately after ,
Amidst a series of cracks,
The monkey-faced man¡¯s figure kept growing taller, his muscles constantly swelling.
In just a blink of an eye, he had transformed into a three-meter tall, lean and well-proportioned little giant.
His double eyes also turned into vertical pupils.
Green armor-like patterns appeared on the surface of his skin.
Thump.
The White Tiger stopped in its tracks.
Low growls continuously emitted from its throat.
The expression of the White Tiger had changed from impatience to alertness.
Its body slightly crouched, ready to pounce.
The monkey-faced man looked intimidating. Under the shadow brought by Chen Sheng,
The White Tiger was conditioned to believe,
This upright ape,
Could be very strong!
¡°Come on, kitty.¡±
¡°Let me see what you¡¯re made of.¡±
The monkey-faced man extended his forked tongue and licked his lips.
His eyes were filled with a desire to fight..
Chapter 263 - 263: 202: Discovery and Attack of Xuanwu
Chapter 263 - 263: 202: Discovery and Attack of Xuanwu
Trantor: 549690339
Dark night forest.
The White Tiger was on its guard, alert to the monkey-faced man¡¯s attack.
Doubt filled its heart.
The White Tiger did not understand.
The recent upright apes it had encountered. Each one seemed odd.
They appeared harmless on the surface.
But in reality, they were even more monstrous than monsters.
After spending time with Chen Sheng, The White Tiger had learned a lesson.
Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover.
Therefore,
Even though the monkey-faced man¡¯s aura didn¡¯t seem strong to the White Tiger.
It even seemed¡ somewhat weak.
I, the great White Tiger, will not underestimate my opponent!
I must go all out!
Roar!!
The White Tiger felt its body heating up.
It mmed its paws on the ground, its amber vertical pupils radiating a fierce light.
¡°Come. ¡±
In contrast,
The monkey-faced man seemed nonchnt.
Whoosh!
His figure vanished in an instant.
The sound of breaking air echoed continuously.
The monkey-faced man was moving at high speed, gradually forming a circle of ck shadows around the White Tiger.
¡°How about it?¡±
¡°Little kitty?¡±
¡°Can you keep up with my speed?¡±
¡°Can you see¡ me?¡±
The monkey-faced man¡¯s voice sounded from all directions.
As if he was simultaneously present in every direction.
So fast!
Not far away,
Chen Bi, who was watching, stared wide-eyed.
Is this the strength of someone who has cultivated the breathing technique to perfection?
Can humans really achieve this kind of speed?
Can I¡ also possess such terrifying strength?
Chen Bi couldn¡¯t help but feel yearning and a thirst for strength in his heart.
Airflow was continuously generated in the surroundings, blowing the White Tiger¡¯s fur.
Facing the ever-increasing speed of the monkey-faced man,
Its pupils contracted, and it wore an alert expression.
What¡ what is¡ what is he doing?
The White Tiger was clueless.
Why did this upright ape keep circling around itself like an idiot?
And even at such a slow speed?
At first, it was puzzled.
And deep in its heart, it couldn¡¯t help but wonder,
Could it be¡ that this upright ape is really weak?
NO!
No, no, no!
As soon as this thought arose, the White Tiger quickly dismissed it.
It shook its head, clearing the thought from its mind.
Perhaps the opponent was trying to deceive it, so it would let its guard down.
That¡¯s it.
It must be like that.
Devious and cunning humans!
I must take it seriously!
The White Tiger bared its teeth and grinned.
It felt that all upright apes were terrible creatures.
Except for Chen Sheng.
Even in its heart, the White Tiger didn¡¯t dare speak ill of Chen Sheng.
Thinking of this,
The White Tiger tensed its muscles. Since the opponent was feigning weakness ,
Going all out might catch it off guard.
And so,
Roar¡ª
Facing the monkey-faced man who was trying to mock it, The White Tiger roared loudly.
It tried to predict the position where the opponent wouldnd.
Tiger¡¯s Roar in the Mountain Forest.
Intimidating in all directions.
Sharp ws tore through the dark night sky.
Swish!
A cold light shed.
Rip¡ª
The body was split apart.
Blood rain sshed across the skyline.
Boom!
The upper half of the monkey-faced man¡¯s body flew out and crashed to the ground not far away.
Meanwhile, its lower halfy limp on the ground.
Dead silence descended.
Whether it was the White Tiger, Chen Bi,
Or the monkey-faced man who was left with only half a body.
In that instant,
Their brains froze.
How¡how weak!
The White Tiger stared nkly at its ws, lost in thought.
Was this upright ape too weak,
Or was it too strong?
It didn¡¯t understand.
Even if the opponent wanted to feign weakness to make it let its guard down, There was no reason to go this far, right?
Could it be¡ that these upright apes were all just superficially strong?
The White Tiger cast a suspicious gaze at the monkey-faced man not far away. It took strides forward, slowly approaching the monkey-faced man.
¡°No¡ no!¡±
¡°Don¡¯te any closer! !!¡±
The monkey-faced man¡¯s voice no longer had its previous nonchnce.
Only endless terror.
He couldn¡¯t understand.
The opponent was nothing more than a slightly more robust wild beast.
Even if it was an extraordinary tiger,
He should not even have had the strength to fight back.
But the reality was,
Facing the White Tiger¡¯s earlier attack,
The monkey-faced man didn¡¯t react at all.
All he saw was a white sh in front of his eyes,
And his vision quickly retreated.
Afterwards,
He fell to the ground and saw his lower half slowly fall.
Confronted with the White Tiger, who waszily approaching,
The monkey-faced man felt that his thoughts had beenpletely devoured by fear.
His face was twisted in pain,
Snot, blood, and tears mixed on his face.
He propped up his torso with both arms, continuously retreating in a direction away from the White Tiger.
The White Tiger sniffed its nose.
The air was filled with the scent of fear.
Just like when it was hunting prey. Now,
The White Tiger was certain.
The upright ape in front of it was not pretending.
It was truly weak.
With this in mind,
The White Tiger no longer held back.
Stomp!
Its paw directly pinned the monkey-faced man¡¯s chest, making it impossible for him to move no matter how hard he struggled.
Rustle¡rustle¡
The White Tiger slowly turned its head to face the retreating Chen Bi.
As its gaze fell on him,
For a moment,
Chen Bi felt as if he was plunged into an ice cave, his blood nearly frozen.
Although the tiger couldn¡¯t speak,
The meaning in its eyes was clear.
Dare to run, you¡¯ll die too.
Now,
Chen Bi could only choose to stand still obediently, not daring to move.
Seeing this,
The White Tiger turned its attention back to the monkey-faced man beneath it.
Its enormous mouth slowly opened, revealing its two rows of shining, sharp teeth, and slowly approached the monkey-faced man¡¯s head.
As the stench of blood rushed towards him, The monkey-faced man¡¯s eyes rolled back,
And hepletely lost consciousness.
But the White Tiger did not stop..
Chapter 264 - 264: 202: Discovery and Attack of Xuanwu 2
Chapter 264 - 264: 202: Discovery and Attack of Xuanwu 2
Trantor: 549690339
It had not eaten meat in a long time.
¡.Grilled fish doesn¡¯t count.
Just thinking about how this weakling had shocked it made it angry.
It couldn¡¯t hold back its anger.
It couldn¡¯t calm down unless it slowly ate it!
Just as the big bloody mouth was about to swallow the monkey-faced man whole.
At this moment.
Not far away, on the ground, a deep blue glow suddenly lit up.
Huh?
The appearance of the glow.
Instantly attracted the attention of the White Tiger and Chen Bi.
What is this?!
Chen Bi¡¯s eyes widened.
That was the sensing bead that had fallen to the ground when the monkey-faced man had stumbled earlier.
They hade to the mountain to find someone who could activate the sensing bead and report the message to Xuanwu.
Now that it reacted¡..
Just as Chen Bi thought of this.
An even more astonishing scene happened.
ording to what Sha Png had said earlier.
The light of the sensing bead would be more dazzling as it approached the target of this mission.
The sensing bead¡¯s range was two kilometers.
Since it hadn¡¯t lit up before.
It meant that the mission target hadn¡¯t entered this range yet.
But now that it lit up.
It meant that the target had just entered the sensing range.
Logically speaking.
Even if the target kept getting closer to this side.
There should be a transition process for the increase of the bead¡¯s light.
But.
When Chen Bi noticed the sensing bead.
The bead¡¯s light in such an instant, had be almost blinding.
Bang!
There was an explosion.
The sensing bead had shattered.
At the same time.
A voice sounded next to Chen Bi.
¡°What the hell.¡±
¡°Scared me.¡±
The speaker was a young man who appeared next to the White Tiger, unnoticed.
His skin was fair, and he wasn¡¯t very muscr.
He wore a hoodie and jeans.
No matter how you looked at it, he was just an ordinary person.
But it was this ordinary person.
Who directly put his foot into the White Tiger¡¯s mouth, holding onto the upper jaw, preventing the mouth from closing.
And the blue light that floated up after the sensing bead exploded was now gently swirling around the young man.
¡°Go stand aside first.¡±
Chen Sheng withdrew his foot and waved at the White Tiger.
Roar¡ª
However, the usually obedient White Tiger had a newfound sense of confidence after fighting the monkey-faced man.
It viciously looked at Chen Sheng, growling continuously.
Three days, a full three days.
Once the King of Beasts and ruler of Shen Mountain, it had to act like a little dog begging for mercy in front of these human-like primates.
What a disgrace.
But now it¡¯s different.
Uncle Hu saw through the true nature of these upstanding primates.
Don¡¯t think about scaring me again¡ª
Just as White Tiger thought of this, it saw a foot rapidly erging in front of it. Its huge body instantly flew off, breaking any trees in its path by the force of it.
In the blink of an eye.
The figure of the White Tiger disappeared into the darkness without a trace.
It¡¯s unknown whether it was knocked unconscious or didn¡¯t dare to appear again.
Chen Sheng nced at the direction where the White Tiger disappeared, thinking it was confusing.
It was just killing a chicken; why would it growl at him?
Not long ago,
He had just finished training and was resting by the riverside in silence.
He had heard someone approaching, but wasn¡¯t nning on doing anything, only instructing the White Tiger to drive the person away.
It wasn¡¯t until the sound of the monkey-faced man activating the Breathing State reached Chen Sheng¡¯s ears that he felt something was wrong and hurriedly put on his clothes before rushing to the scene.
As soon as he arrived, the sensing bead exploded.
In order to interrogate the Holy Sect member on the ground, he stopped the White Tiger from biting off the man¡¯s head.
Flicking the saliva off his foot,
Chen Sheng looked at the monkey-faced man on the ground.
After being torn in half by the White Tiger, and experiencing a series of shocks,
Even with the martial artist¡¯s strong vitality, it would be hard to survive such injuries without immediate treatment.
Interrogation wouldn¡¯t be so easy.
Fortunately, there was another person on the scene besides the monkey-faced man.
Chen Sheng slowly looked up at Chen Bi, who was stiff and motionless.
¡°Are you also from the Holy Sect?¡±
Faced with Chen Sheng¡¯s question, Chen Bi didn¡¯t answer for a moment.
He was somewhat unable to adapt to the sudden situation.
In his view, the monkey-faced man was already an incredibly powerful existence.
But such a powerful monkey-faced man could not withstand a single blow from the White Tiger and was instantly torn in half.
And the White Tiger, so powerful, could not even chirp in front of Chen Sheng and was pped away with a single blow.
The consecutive changes had almost burnt Chen Bi¡¯s brain CPU.
Huh?
However, at this moment.
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes moved.
Chen Bi instantly felt the negative emotions in his mind swept away.
It didn¡¯t matter if the monkey-faced man was dead, it was probably for the better.
The powerful White Tiger was still kicked into the woods.
As for the strange young man in front of him.
Although Chen Bi wasn¡¯t sure who he was, there was one thing he could confirm.
Killing him would probably not be much more difficult than killing a chicken.
Under such circumstances, what he should do is calmly face life and death.
Why rejoice in life and not fear death?
At least this world has traces of my existence.
For a moment.
Facing Chen Sheng¡¯s question, he answered smoothly.
¡°Yes, I am from the Holy Sect.¡±
¡°This time, we came to the deep mountains mainly to investigate who could stimte the sensing bead..¡±
Chapter 265 - 265: 202: Discover and Xuanwu Attack
Chapter 265 - 265: 202: Discover and Xuanwu Attack
Trantor: 549690339
Up to this point, Chen Bi hadn¡¯t revealed that he¡¯s from Datian Vige.
He just became more devoted to Buddhism, rather than losing his sanity.
For Chen Bi, his family had always been the most important thing.
He could die, but not his family.
With that said,
Chen Bi pointed at the remnants of the sensing beads on the ground.
Sensing beads?
Chen Sheng frowned.
Before he could ask, Chen Bi continued.
¡°One of the Four Holy Saints of the Holy Sect, Xuanwu, issued a mission yesterday, which is for us, the Holy Sect personnel, to hold the sensing beads and incessantly search for those who can activate the sensing column in China.¡±
¡°No matter who it is, as long as they can find them, they will be taken in as Xuanwu¡¯s disciple.¡±
Yesterday?
Chen Sheng immediately thought of the voice he heard when he broke through the Profound and True Martial Arts yesterday.
The Water Authority seemed to have been forcibly snatched from someone¡¯s hands by the system.
Could it be that the angry roar in the illusionary realm was from Xuanwu of the Holy Sect?
Not long ago,
When Chen Sheng heard from the sheep-faced man in the Sealed Land that the
Divine Beast Breathing Technique was unique,
He already had a premonition that he might confront Xuanwu sooner orter.
However,
He didn¡¯t expect it toe this soon.
Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.
It seems that he needs to find another ce to cultivate in hiding.
With that thought,
Chen Sheng slowly raised his head.
Instantly, a dangerous aura appeared in his eyes as he looked at Chen Bi.
He had killed quite a few people from the Holy Sect.
One more wouldn¡¯t make a difference.
Realizing this,
Chen Bi, who had already mentally prepared himself, wasn¡¯t too surprised.
Xuanwu went to such lengths to find him, even offering heavy rewards.
There must be life-and-death grudges between him and Xuanwu.
No matter how you look at it,
There was no possibility that he would spare him.
Death,
Seemed unavoidable.
Chen Bi slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.
He¡¯s ying along quite well.
Chen Sheng raised an eyebrow.
The other party was being quite understanding,
So he decided to give him a quick death.
But at that moment,
Thud.
A footstep came from the dense forest not far away.
Chen Sheng wasn¡¯t surprised at all.
He had already noticed Chen Danggui approaching earlier.
¡°Little girl, close your eyes.¡±
It was too bloody of a scene,
Not suitable for children.
But what Chen Sheng didn¡¯t expect was the appetion that Chen Danggui blurted out.
¡°Brother?¡± ¡°How did you get here?¡±
Swish!
Chen Bi, who had already resigned himself to death, suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the source of the voice.
¡°Danggui?!¡±
When he saw his sister standing under a tree not far away with a confused look on her face,
Boom.
Chen Bi felt as if thest string of reason in his mind hadpletely snapped.
Why?!
Why did Danggui appear here?!
In Chen Sheng¡¯s line of sight,
Chen Bi¡¯s body seemed to have a bomb loaded with negative emotions explode, instantly filling every corner of his body. Thump!
Chen Bi immediately knelt down.
¡°Please, sir, spare my sister.¡±
¡°She has nothing to do with the Holy Sect, she¡¯s just an ordinary little girl.¡±
Thump! Thump! Thump!
He kept banging his head on the ground, making dull sounds.
¡°Brother?¡±
¡°Mountain God?¡±
Chen Danggui nced at the corpse of the monkey-faced man on the ground and then at her brother, who was constantly kowtowing.
Having not seen much of the world, she couldn¡¯t understand what was happening.
However,
Chen Bi¡¯s mind was in chaos at this moment,pletely oblivious to his sister¡¯s name for Chen Sheng.
Seeing that Chen Sheng didn¡¯t respond to him,
He just knelt on the ground, using his knees to move himself closer to Chen Sheng.
¡°Please, sir, I beg you.¡±
¡°No matter what you need me to do, I can help you.¡±
¡°Just please, spare my sister.¡±
Chen Bi¡¯s voice was filled with a sobbing tone.
But,
Just as he was about to continue kowtowing,
His body suddenly stiffened, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t move at all.
His mouth seemed to be filled with liquid, and he couldn¡¯t speak.
¡°This is your brother?¡±
Chen Sheng pointed at Chen Bi, rubbing his temple with a bit of annoyance.
What kind of development was this?
Seeing her brother constantly begging for the ¡°Mountain God¡¯s¡± forgiveness,
Chen Danggui subconsciously thought that her brother might have offended the Mountain God.
She immediately ran up,
Knelt down in front of Chen Sheng together with Chen Bi, reached out her little hand, and handed him the bamboo basket. ¡°Mountain¡ Mountain God.¡±
¡°Look, I brought you Steamed Rice Flour Meat.¡±
¡°Tomorrow¡ Tomorrow I¡¯ll bring you something else, my mom¡¯s Roast
Chicken is delicious too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you food every day.¡±
¡°Can you¡ forgive my brother?¡±
Chen Danggui looked at Chen Sheng eagerly, and at the same time, she lifted the red cloth in the bamboo basket to reveal the steaming Steamed Rice Flour Meat.
In her eyes,
Her brother must have done something to offend the Mountain God.
And from her brief interaction with Chen Sheng, she believed Chen Sheng must be a kind god.
If she brings food for the Mountain God every day,
He should forgive her brother.
The little girl¡¯s innocent words made Chen Sheng somewhat amused.
¡°Alright, alright.¡±
He waved his hand, releasing his control over Chen Bi.
¡°Go on.¡±
Chen Sheng waved his hand dismissively.
A single life meant nothing to him.
As for the other party leaking the secret, He didn¡¯t care.
The monkey-faced man had died here,
So the Holy Sect personnel would likelye to investigate.
Whether or not Chen Bi betrayed him, the oue would be the same.
Next, he¡¯d already decided to cultivate in hiding in another ce. Even if Xuanwu learned the news and came looking for him, he wouldn¡¯t be there anymore..
Chapter 266 - 266: 202: Discovery and Xuanwu l s
Chapter 266 - 266: 202: Discovery and Xuanwu l s
Attack_4
Trantor: 549690339
That being said.
He took the bamboo basket from Chen Danggui¡¯s hand.
¡°Little girl, I probably won¡¯t be around anymore.¡±
¡°Unless there¡¯s something important, try to stay off the mountain.¡±
Next, he needed to leave here as soon as possible.
As for how the siblings will exin things to each other, it¡¯s not his concern.
With that said,
Chen Sheng patted Chen Danggui¡¯s head and turned to look in the other direction.
¡°Stop pretending, move.¡±
Ever since White Tiger was kicked off by Chen Sheng, it has been lying still on the ground scared stiff.
Hearing Chen Sheng¡¯s call now,
it quickly stood up and walked to his side, pretending to be fine and circled around with its tongue hanging out.
Chen Sheng grabbed the neck of the White Tiger.
¡°Goodbye.¡±
He waved goodbye to Chen Danggui.
The next second.
Whoosh¡ª
A fierce wind was suddenly stirred from the ground.
Chen Sheng¡¯s figure directly disappeared from the spot.
After he left,
Chen Danggui¡¯s mouth immediately pouted, looking angrily at her brother.
¡°Brother! ¡±
¡°What the hell did you do?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you¡¯ve upset the Mountain God!¡±
¡°Waaaaaaa!¡±
While talking,
Chen Danggui started to cry out loud.
Chen Bi was initially in a daze, not understanding why his sister knew such an influential person.
Seeing his sister crying, he immediately sobered up.
Regardless of anything else, he quicklyforted her.
As for what happened between the siblings afterward,
Chen Sheng had no idea.
He was back on the riverside, packing up, preparing to leave this ce, and begin cultivation somewhere quiet.
As for the White Tiger.
He also nned to take it along.
Anyway, with Chen Sheng¡¯s current strength, the weight of the White Tiger didn¡¯t make much difference.
Ten minutester.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Small White.¡±
Chen Sheng patted the dispirited White Tiger, ready to leave this ce with his luggage in hand.
But at this moment.
Huh?
He furrowed his brows.
Within a radius of several kilometers.
Apart from Chen Bi and his sister, information about two strangers intruding suddenly came in. Their speed was very fast!
Swish!
Chen Sheng abruptly turned his head, looking in the direction of the neers.
A few breathster.
¡°Bastard.¡¯ ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re running off to?¡±
Step.
Step.
A burly figure slowly emerged from the darkness.
His pupils were deep blue.
His body was engraved with blue runes.
Simr to Chen Sheng, who cultivated Profound and True Martial Arts.
Several kilometers away.
Above the mountain peak.
¡°Boss, I can¡¯t see clearly, it¡¯s too far away! ¡±
Vermilion Bird and Mr. Shenid t on top of the peak. While hiding their bodies, they also observed Chen Sheng and Xuanwu.
Despite the insufficient light at night, Vermilion Bird could still clearly see the situation in the distance with its own strength.
As for Mr. Shen.
He was holding a telescope, looking left and right.
He realized that his vision was clearer than the telescope, so he tossed it aside angrily.
¡°Not to worry.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help you with thementaryter.¡±
Vermilion Bird was concentrating on the direction in the distance, his head not turning as he spoke.
The two of them exchanging words didn¡¯t seem like a rtionship of superior and subordinates in the Holy Sect, rather they seemed more like friends.
¡°Chen Sheng is overly cautious. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I left a trick on that fake man¡¯s bodyst time, he might have really escaped.¡±
¡°Relying on Xuanwu¡¯s stupid sensing bead, it might not even locate a person in ten and a half days.¡±
Feeling bored, Mr. Shen could onlyy back and look at the sky.
In the eyes of Vermilion Bird, the sensing bead made by Xuanwu was considered an inferior gadget, and it was highly inefficient.
The reason they could find Chen Sheng so quickly was actually because of Vermilion Bird¡¯s ability.
Fire Seed.
This me, produced by Vermilion Bird, not only can help the holder recover life, but also has a marking ability.
Therefore,
Long before Xuanwu had just arrived, Vermilion Bird already had Chen Sheng¡¯s location.
But he didn¡¯t want to reveal the ability of Fire Seed.
Moreover, being overly enthusiastic when helping others can arouse suspicion.
Thus, only when the monkey-faced man approached the mountain range, Vermilion Bird used the name of the sensing bead to let Mr. Shen¡¯s men report the location to Xuanwu who was in Kyoto.
¡°Really now, us, the Four Saints, acting like peeping toms in the middle of the night. ¡±
¡°This Chen Sheng better be worth it..¡±
Chapter 267 - 267: 203: The Onset of War and the Momentum of Crushing
Chapter 267 - 267: 203: The Onset of War and the Momentum of Crushing
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°That old boy Xuanwu actually brought help.¡±
Vermilion Bird ced both hands under his chin, showing surprise on his face.
¡°What? What?¡±
Upon hearing this, Mr. Shen immediately turned over and tried to peek at the situation on the riverside.
However, to avoid being discovered by Chen Sheng.
The two were at a distance of more than six kilometers from the riverside.
At such a distance, Mr. Shen couldn¡¯t even see where the people were, let alone how many people were on Xuanwu¡¯s side. ¡°I say, big brother.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t just say half of yourmentary.¡±
¡°Are you trying to frustrate me to death!¡±
With no sess in spying, Mr. Shen grabbed Vermilion Bird¡¯s cor and shook it vigorously.
Such a bold move.
If there were other Holy Sect members present, they would probably be terrified, begging on their knees for Vermilion Bird not to burn Mr. Shen to death and involve them in the process. ¡°I got it, I got it.¡±
Vermilion Bird seemed quite used to it. He squinted his eyes and observed carefully.
¡°Damn!¡±
In no time, he eximed.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?!¡±
Mr. Shen, anxiously resembling a monkey, jumping up and down. ¡°Xuanwu brought Zishu, damn, even the mother-loving Tiger of Yin is here!¡±
¡°How did he manage to gather such charisma?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even sure I couldmand the Tiger of Yin.¡± What?!
Mr. Shen¡¯s eyes were also wide in an instant.
Among the twelve Holy Envoys of the Holy Sect.
The bottom six are ranked by strength.
Pig, Dog, Chicken, Monkey, Sheep, Horse.
The top six are not like that.
At least not now.
Most of the top six are old people who joined the Holy Sect in their early years. They are far stronger than the bottom six, and their recements are less frequent.
So.
Over the years.
Among the top six, it¡¯s not necessarily the case that the higher the rank, the stronger they are.
As far as Mr. Shen knows.
For the top six envoys, the strongest should be Chen Long, followed by Tiger of
Yin.
The strength of the other four people varies, but there is no significant gap.
As for how strong Chen Long and Tiger of Yin are.
It¡¯s probably like this.
Once one of the Four Saints dies, they can be directly reced.
The only difference between these two and the Four Saints is that the power they wield is somewhat less.
In terms of physical strength, it can be said that they are on par with each other.
Even ording to the individual potential limit, they may faintly surpass some Four Saints like Vermilion Bird, who has rtively weak physical strength.
so.
When he heard that Tiger of Yin also appeared on the battlefield.
Mr. Shen was surprised.
However.
Surprise is just a surprise.
He only wondered why Xuanwu couldmand Tiger of Yin.
As for whether Vermilion Bird could stop these people and save Chen Sheng at the critical moment.
Mr. Shen had no doubts at all.
The Four Saints obey only the Holy Sect Sect Leader in the Holy Sect for a reason.
Of course, they have their own confidence.
¡°Alright, alright, quiet down.¡±
¡°They started shouting across the line.¡±
Mr. Shen was about to say something further.
But Vermilion Bird waved his hand and Mr. Shen immediately focused his attention and listened to the other party¡¯s exnation.
At the riverside.
Chen Sheng looked expressionlessly at the three people who were slowly walking out of the dense forest.
The first to face the brunt was the burly Xuanwu.
Behind him, there was a wretched old man with a hunched back and a skinny figure.
Lastly, there was Tiger of Yin.
As soon as Tiger of Yin appeared.
White Tiger, who had been standing by Chen Sheng¡¯s side, immediately bared his teeth and snarled.
The fierce aura rushing towards them.
Made it feel an extremely strong threat.
Among the three.
Tiger of Yin¡¯s figure was the tallest.
With bulging muscles all over his body, the camouge T-shirt he wore on his upper body was stretched tight.
Even in a normal state, his height was almost two meters.
Combined with the crisscrossing scars on his face and the fierce triangle eyes.
Truth be told.
He looked more like a Four Saint than Xuanwu did.
¡°Xuanwu?¡±
Chen Sheng cocked his head slightly. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±
Xuanwu replied in a deep voice.
His face gradually became ferocious.
¡°Since you know my name, it seems you bastard nned this.¡±
While speaking.
Xuanwu didn¡¯t stop moving his feet.
The two behind him followed suit.
Under Chen Sheng¡¯s gaze.
Xuanwu and the others surrounded him in a triangr formation.
¡°Is this the guy who took away your authority?¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t look that impressive.¡±
Tiger of Yin looked down at Chen Sheng from above, with a dismissive expression on his face. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t get the wrong person?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no mistake.¡±
Xuanwu stared intently at Chen Sheng.
Seeing the man who took away his authority right in front of him made him burn with rage, his eyes bing increasingly sharp.
As a cultivator of Profound and True Martial Arts.
The Water Authority surging in Chen Sheng¡¯s body was a power that Xuanwu had once briefly possessed and was extremely familiar with.
He would never be mistaken.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡±
¡°There are still other things waiting for this old man in the Holy Sect.¡±
The elderly man on Chen Sheng¡¯s left, who had remained silent the entire time, spoke.
His face had a smiling expression.
Even though he had known in advance that Chen Sheng had taken Xuanwu¡¯s Water Authority, he didn¡¯t seem too worried.
As the three of them spoke.
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t interrupt them, but silently activated his Eye of True View and observed their strength. The first to be examined was Xuanwu.
[Xuanwu] [Strength: 478] [Agility: 469]
[Constitution: 512]
[Skills: Profound and True Martial Arts LvMax, ck Turtle Facing Water
LvMax, Snake Demon Devours Mountain LvMax]
Judging from the breathing techniques they cultivated.
Xuanwu could be said to have the most luxurious lineup of breathing techniques that Chen Sheng had ever seen.
Apart from Profound and True Martial Arts, the other two breathing techniques were extraordinary just by their names.
They should also belong to the Monster Breathing Method category.
His overall attributes were nearly twice as strong as those of Zhao Zhenfeng, who Chen Sheng had killed..
Chapter 268 - 268: 203: The Onset of War and the Momentum of Crushing_2
Chapter 268 - 268: 203: The Onset of War and the Momentum of Crushing_2
Trantor: 549690339
No need to say¡
The Xuanwu Transformation derived from the practice of Profound and True Martial Arts could elevate the practitioner¡¯s strength by several times. If it were Chen Sheng from a few days ago,
Upon seeing Xuanwu¡¯s attribute panel, he would likely take to his heels.
But now¡
So weak.
Chen Sheng silentlymented in his heart.
In his view, Xuanwu was pathetically weak.
He didn¡¯t even need to use the power of authority, he could crush the opponent with mere strength.
It was the other two, however,
That took Chen Sheng by surprise.
A man wearing a camouge T-shirt, representing the Tiger of Yin, was only slightly worse off than Xuanwu in terms of physical strength, with all three attributes around 400.
More importantly,
He had control of 10% of the Wind Authority.
As for the thin, aged man¡
His attribute values were around 300.
But what he found noteworthy was that the old man also controlled 10% of the Earth Authority.
The investigation concluded.
Chen Sheng retracted his gaze.
He was not familiar with the three men,
But he was quite clear that unless they killed him, they would not give up on taking Xuanwu¡¯s authority.
If it came to a fight to the death situation,
Then¡
¡°You bastard! You think you can rx after stealing my Authority?¡±
Enemies meeting face to face, their eyes burned with hatred.
Xuanwu¡¯s visage was hideous, and a killing intent unconsciously permeated his surroundings.
If it weren¡¯t for Chen Sheng¡¯s intervention,
He might have alreadypleted the task assigned by the Sect Leader of the Holy Sect and received the reward.
But now,
ording to the Vermilion Bird, the task had been assigned to the White Tiger.
Even if Xuanwu regained his authority, it would be difficult for him to regain the Sect Leader¡¯s attention. All he could manage were some minor affairs of the Holy Sect.
In the end,
Having lost his authority, Xuanwu appeared weaker to others than the remaining three of the Four Saints. ¡°Rest assured.¡±
¡°I have plenty of time to torture you.¡±
¡°No matter what your secret is¡ª¡±
Xuanwu was very curious about Chen Sheng¡¯s secret to seizing authority.
This was why he persuaded Zishu and the Tiger of Yin to join him.
Both of them had significant strength and were not willing to remain as envoys of the Holy Sect.
If they could sessfully learn how to seize authority, it would mean that their futures held infinite possibilities. They wouldn¡¯t be overwhelmingly surpassed by the Four Saints above their heads.
Although the power of the two people¡¯s authorities was less than Chen Sheng¡¯s, they could at least restrict him.
As for Xuanwu,
Leveraging the medicine given by the Vermilion Bird, and fortifying himself with the Xuanwu Transformation, he could disregard the 25% control of the Water Authority and directly crush Chen Sheng physically.
However ,
Xuanwu¡¯s speech was cut short
By a sudden roar in his ear.
Boom!!!
An air st exploded in front of his eyes.
In an instant, the ground copsed and a billow of dust filled the air.
A fierce wind swept across thendscape, blowing away everything in its path.
A tangible airflow Xuanwu¡¯s vision.
Ludicrous!
Feeling the tremors of the earth beneath him, Xuanwu snorted disbelievingly.
The opponent dared to abandon the power of authority and choose tounch a physical attack instead?
In terms of physical strength, As Xuanwu himself, he fears no one.
¡°Attack! ¡±
Xuanwu roared as the deep blue rune pattern on his body lit up.
He neither dodged nor avoided, and with his muscr arm,unched a punch straight forward. He was confident he could withstand the blow¡ª Suddenly-
A shadow covered his face.
p!
Xuanwu barely raised his fist,
A fair hand immediately gripped his skull.
He didn¡¯t even see, how that hand appeared.
¡°You talk too much.¡±
Chen Sheng¡¯s emotionless voice reached his ear.
That¡¯s not normal.
This speed was¡not normal!
The thought just crossed Xuanwu¡¯s mind,
The next second-
An immense force radiated from the hand gripping his skull.
Whoosh!
Xuanwu lost control of his body, and could only stare as his surroundings shot up.
Boom!!!!!
Chen Sheng, clutching Xuanwu¡¯s skull, lifted him up and drove him fiercely into the ground.
Blood burst out.
Droplets of blood sprayed out like bullets in all directions.
Xuanwu¡¯s solid skull made contact with the ground and exploded instantly under the influence of the immense force.
The deep blue rune patterns engraved on his body offered no resistance.
What?!
Only then,
The Tiger of Yin and Zishu had barely prepared to use their Authority to suppress Chen Sheng¡¯s actions.
But it all happened too fast.
All they heard was a boom, and their vision waspletely blocked by the dust storm in their surroundings.
Only the droplets of blood spraying on their faces like bullets could inform them of Xuanwu¡¯s fate.
Because,
This blood, was saturated with the pronounced aura of Xuanwu.
Fortunately,
Both the Tiger of Yin and Zishu were seasoned warriors.
Even though Chen Sheng¡¯s actions were too swift, far beyond their expectations, their actions did not stop.
Whoosh!
The surrounding fierce wind seemed to yield to amand, gradually swirling into a de-like whirlwind under the control of the Tiger of Yin, scything towards the ground where Chen Sheng stood. Compared to the aggressive Tiger of Yin, Zishu was more cautious.
The ground beneath him trembled
And he quickly burrowed into the ground like a mouse.
Simultaneously,
Cracking sounds echoed from all directions.
Countless stones and soil seemed toe to life, covering the positions of
Xuanwu and Chen Sheng.
But just thenSizzle, sizzle¡ª
Electric current sounds drilled into the Tiger of Yin¡¯s ear.
Whoosh!
Almost the moment the sound was heard, A figure broke out of the dust cloud.
It was Chen Sheng, expressionless as ever.
Without even activating the transformation of Xuanwu,
He was seen wrapped in electric currents resonating with the powerful smell of ozone as it collided with the air..
Chapter 269 - 203: The Onset of War and the Momentum of Crushing_3
Chapter 269: Chapter 203: The Onset of War and the Momentum of Crushing_3
Trantor: 549690339
Tiger of Yin¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.
What kind of joke is this?!
What is that?!
Bang!
The bloody fireworks exploded once again.
This Tiger of Yin, highly regarded by Xuanwu and even able to astonish Vermilion Bird, was punched in the chest by Chen Sheng before he could fully unleash his strength.
This fist.
Converged Chen Sheng¡¯s more than 900 points of Strength.
Plus the electric current stimtion to the cells, which increased the speed of the fist exponentially.
It wouldn¡¯t be too much to call it an Electromaic Cannon.
so, when the fist firmly imprinted onto his chest>,
all the flesh and blood of Tiger of Yin¡¯s chest were carbonized by the Thunder Chen Sheng wrapped around his fist in an instant. His body turned into a rain of blood in the sky under the impact of the colossal force.
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t n to waste any more time with these three people.
There isn¡¯t much to say about the people of the Holy Sect.
See, and just kill.
Interrogate?
Non-existent.
He retracted his fist.
The thunder still didn¡¯t dissipate.
Instead, it leaped around Chen Sheng¡¯s body surface, making him look like he was wearing armor made of lightning.
The whirlwind that the Tiger of Yin had just gathered only managed to blow away the surrounding dust before it gradually dissipated like a rootless duckweed.
Underneath the thunder light,
Chen Sheng¡¯s cold eyes slowly moved down.
Falling not far away on the cracked ground.
That¡¯s where Zishu had previously stood.
But the traces of him burrowing into the hole had already disappeared.
Chen Sheng¡¯s nose twitched slightly.
The opponent¡¯s breathing technique is quite unique.
It seems to be able to eliminate the aura that he left behind.
It¡¯s just a pity, it can¡¯t eliminate the sound.
No matter how small Zishu¡¯s speed is underground, it¡¯s still clearly audible to Chen Sheng.
Whoosh!
Chen Sheng¡¯s figure disappeared instantly.
Only leaving the air twisted due to the high temperature.
¡°Hoo¡ª ¡°Hoo¡ª
Under the ground, the sound of Zishu¡¯s breathing was very clear.
It can be heard,
His breathing is somewhat heavy. Not because he¡¯s exhausted,
but because of fear.
Zishu was constantly running at an extremely fast speed, for every inch he moved forward, he would use the Earth Authority to fill in the gap behind him.
At the same time, he was constantly diving deeper underground to avoid being caught by Chen Sheng.
¡°What kind of monster is this?!¡±
Without cultivating secret skills, there is always a limit to the human body, which varies from person to person.
Take Xuanwu and the Tiger of Yin, for example.
Their physical potential has been fully developed.
Next, they can either follow the path of secret skills, transforming their bodies using the Power of Belief,
Or follow the path of the Power of Authority, manipting the rules of Heaven and Earth.
But human energy is limited.
Even genius like Azure Dragon and Vermilion Bird from the Four Saints need a lot of time to cultivate one of these two paths. There¡¯s no way to cultivate both simultaneously.
Therefore,
when they confirmed that Chen Sheng was the one who took Xuanwu¡¯s authority, they naturally assumed he was a cultivator who chose the path of Authority.
What they were guarding against was his power of authority.
But who would have known, in just a single confrontation, Xuanwu was killed directly.
As for the Tiger of Yin,
Zishu didn¡¯t know what his condition was like.
But Chen Sheng was able to instantly kill Xuanwu, the physically strongest member of their trio.
The oue for Tiger of Yin probably wasn¡¯t much better.
¡°Damn you, Xuanwu.¡±
¡°You nearly got me killed.¡±
Zishu¡¯s heart was filled with extreme gratitude.
He was grateful that he had decided to run away in time, grateful that Chen Sheng¡¯s second target was Tiger of Yin, not himself.
Otherwise, even if his speed was faster, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape far.
As for now,
With the short time Tiger of Yin provided,
he had already reached nearly ten meters underground and was a kilometer away from the riverside.
He believed that if he was cautious enough, he should be able to escape effectively.
Boom¡ª
However, just as this thought rose in Zishu¡¯s mind, a dull roar went through the rockyer and entered his ears.
Along with it, was the slight shaking of the surrounding rockyer. As if something enormous was pounding the ground.
Zishu¡¯s pupils slightly dted, and a bad feeling instantly arose in his heart.
Could it be!!
As if to confirm his inner guess.
Boom!
Boom! Boom!
The roars were continuous, like a pile driver.
And the sound was getting louder and louder.
And the distance was getting closer and closer.
The trembling of the surrounding rockyer was bing more and more significant.
For a moment,
Zishu could only feel a growing fear in his heart, gradually taking over his body.
The chill spread throughout his body, almost freezing his blood stiff.
His heartbeat kept pounding as if it was going to escape from his body the next second.
Run!
Must run!!
Zishu¡¯s aged face was deeply engraved with horror, looking extremely frightening.
As he sped up his underground evasive route, his body continued to dive deeper into the ground, trying to shake off the shadow of the roars following him.
However,
It was eventually in vain.
Even though Zishu had used up almost all his strength,bining his hands and feet with 10% of the Earth Authority,
Facing threats to his life,
Zishu exploded with a speed that surpassed his limit.
Perhaps it was because Chen Sheng finally gave up, or maybe Zishu¡¯s speed was fast enough.
After moving forward a certain distance, Zishu suddenly realized, it had been over ten seconds since thest roar, and the surrounding rockyers were no longer trembling.
Had he¡escaped sessfully?
Zishu was doubtful in his heart.
It was only until now.
that his heartbeat gradually slowed down.
Finally calmed down, he now had the leisure to pay attention to his surroundings¡¯ movements. His ears trembled slightly, Hmm?
A rustling sound entered his ears,
Zishu¡¯s movements came to an abrupt halt, his face full of astonishment.
What is this noise?
Chapter 270 - 203: The Onset of War and the Momentum of Crushing_4
Chapter 270: Chapter 203: The Onset of War and the Momentum of Crushing_4
Trantor: 549690339
He had never heard it underground before Boom!!!
The thought had just risen in Zishu¡¯s mind.
A loud roar suddenly burst in his ears.
The pale arm, like a messenger from hell, suddenly reached out from behind the rockyer.
Smack!
It grabbed his neck.
Along with it, came Chen Sheng¡¯s voice.
¡°Found you.¡±
The aged features of Zishu instantly solidified.
His blood almost froze.
The shadow of death instantly shrouded his body.
Half a minuteter.
Chen Sheng returned to the riverside with a calm face.
Not a single drop of blood stained his body.
Regardless of whether it was Tiger of Yin or Zishu.
Their shattered flesh in death was instantly evaporated by the Thunder wrapped around Chen Sheng¡¯s body. This did save Chen Sheng a lot of trouble.
Chen Sheng looked around.
He didn¡¯t see any trace of White Tiger.
Huh?
Just as Chen Sheng was about to call out to White Tiger, his expression suddenly tightened and he looked down at Xuanwu¡¯s headless body.
Why was there still a sign of life in this corpse¡?
Chen Sheng had never seen an enemy who could survive after having their head sted by him.
So after killing Xuanwu, he didn¡¯t pay attention to him and began to kill the other two instead.
But now¡..
He could feel that there was still a life aura in Xuanwu¡¯s body?!
Not only that.
Chen Sheng heard it clearly.
A crisp sound suddenly came from within Xuanwu¡¯s body.
It sounded like the shattering of ss.
Countless fleshy sprouts emerged from the broken neck and kept writhing, merging, and gradually forming¡ a new skull.
What kind of joke is this?!
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyebrows raised.
What the hell was this development?
Boom!!
Without any hesitation, he once again raised his fist and mmed it down onto the broken body on the ground.
A huge hole appeared in the body in an instant.
The Power of Thunder wrapped around Chen Sheng¡¯s body instantly scorched the bloody hole ck.
However¡.
An even stranger thing happened.
Whoosh!
A me suddenly emerged from within Xuanwu¡¯s body and quickly spread throughout his entire body.
The me was very hot.
Chen Sheng could even feel a slight burning sensation just by reaching out to it.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
But Chen Sheng didn¡¯t stop his movements.
His arms turned into a shadow in the sky, all falling onto Xuanwu¡¯s body.
¡°Damn you!¡± ¡°I want¡you dead!¡±
However,
With the help of the me,
Xuanwu¡¯s recovery speed surged dramatically.
In just the blink of an eye, Chen Sheng saw the mes, and his skull quickly took shape beneath them.
Like the hoarse voice of a demon from hell, it continuously sounded from Xuanwu¡¯s mouth.
A sh of deep blue turtle shell pattern instantly lit up, contrasting with the mes attached to Xuanwu¡¯s body.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
Powerful and forceful heartbeat echoed from within Xuanwu¡¯s body.
The newly awakened Xuanwu,
Immediately entered the extreme state of Xuanwu Transformation at the first opportunity.
Plus the medicine hidden in his muscles, given to him by Vermilion Bird.
Under the gaze of Chen Sheng¡¯s Eye of True View,
Xuanwu¡¯s life aura not only didn¡¯t weaken after suffering his attack, it actually grew stronger and stronger.
On his panel,
All three attributes began to skyrocket simultaneously.
The overall attributes reached over 1,300 points, directly surpassing Chen Sheng in his normal state.
When the Xuanwu Transformation was activated, his attributes increased again.
Until his strength attribute reached nearly 7,000 points, the rate of increase slowed down.
Chen Sheng threw several punches in session, all blocked by Xuanwu¡¯s boulder-like stacked muscles.
¡°This is¡ really bizarre,¡±
Chen Sheng wasn¡¯t panicked.
No matter what the situation was with Xuanwu,
Chen Sheng believed that if he could shatter him once, he could shatter him a second time.
From the looks of it,
Since Xuanwu had used his trump card, It was time for him to¡. unleash all his strength.
well,
Ever since he had upgraded Profound and True Martial Arts and achieved
Perfection,
He hadn¡¯t activated all of Xuanwu Transformation¡¯s forms, fearing to cause too much destruction.
10,000 points of strength should be enough.
So¡.he would use all his strength to crush Xuanwu to dust.
With that thought,
Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes gradually became dangerous¡ and excited.
Ten secondster.
Xuanwu opened his eyes.
His vision waspletely upied by the fire ignited by the Fire Seed.
¡°Inhale -¡±
¡°Exhale ¨C
Heavy breathing echoed.
Xuanwu felt like he was at the center of a storm.
The surroundings were filled with howling wind.
Was this¡ caused by his own breathing?
Feeling the surging power like ocean water filling every corner of his body,
He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.
This was¡ the medicine the Sect Master had given him.
It could actually snatch him back from the hands of death after his head had been blown off.
And, it could also give him an iparable enhancement.
Strong.
Too strong.
Xuanwu felt that now, there was nothing that could stop his fist.
As for the bastard who took away his authority and nearly killed him? In front of him now, there was probably no difference between him and an ant.
¡°Exhale ¨C
Thinking of this,
Xuanwu let out a light breath.
The boundless fierce wind around him instantly blew away the mes on his body surface.
This power,ing from Vermilion Bird, had been unshakable to him in the past.
But now,
He only needed to blow once, and it waspletely extinguished.
Xuanwu slowly raised his head.
His face was filled with a cruel and hideous smile.
¡°Bastard.¡±
¡°Are you ready to die?¡±
Huh?
However ,
As soon as Xuanwu¡¯s words came out,
His green-tendoned face revealed a trace of astonishment.
Why was everything in front of him¡. pitch ck?
Chapter 271 - 271: 204: Intense Battle and Suzaku I s
Chapter 271 - 271: 204: Intense Battle and Suzaku I s
Purpose
Trantor: 549690339
Now, the Xuanwu.
Over three meters tall, its figure extremely bloated.
Thick green tendons like giant pythons wrapped around its body.
Boulder-like ck-green muscles umted in various parts, shimmering with a metallic texture.
Slowly flowing deep blue tortoiseshell pattern, like liquid.
It looked just like a biochemical muscle monster from a game, its appearance terrifying beyond belief.
A second ago.
Feeling the overwhelming power within its body.
Xuanwu¡¯s confidence had inted to an all-time high.
It felt as if no one could withstand its punch.
Power of this level, even if it could onlyst for tens of seconds.
Even if Chen Sheng had authority, in its eyes he was like an ant, he could not even think of running away.
But the next second.
When the immense shadowpletely enveloped its body.
Xuanwu froze.
At first, it was a bit confused, wondering why it was dark in front of its eyes. Not until the thunderous voice resounded from above its head.
Xuanwu then realized.
The darkness in front of it.
Was not real darkness.
Just a wall of people made up of huge bodies. Large enough to block its field of vision.
¡°Look straight at me.¡± ¡°Trash. ¡±
The voice came again.
Boom ¨C
Just speaking.
Endless wind pressure descended from above its head.
Xuanwu was about to lift its head, but it was suddenly pressed down.
Theng cui of its strong body kept making creaking noises under the wind pressure.
That was the sound of the body being overwhelmed.
Feeling the immense pressure on its body.
Xuanwu¡¯s deep blue pattern shone with a dazzling light in the dark night.
Crack¡ Crack!
It resisted the wind pressure and slowly lifted its skull.
¡°What¡ are you¡ monster!¡±
Its face was full of fear.
The thought of escaping did not appear in Xuanwu¡¯s mind.
Because it was clear.
It couldn¡¯t run.
Yes.
It couldn¡¯t run.
The only difference was how it would die.
At this moment.
A giant.
With crossed legs, it sat on the ground.
Its palm was on its head, looking down at Xuanwu with disdain.
Also in Xuanwu¡¯s transformation extreme state.
Compared to Xuanwu¡¯s bloated and terrifying appearance.
Chen Sheng now had a huge body the size of a small building.
Sharp-edged muscles, gleaming with a metallic luster.
Distributed evenly throughout the body in the most perfect Golden Ratio.
The mere sight of it seemed to be overwhelming with unparalleled power.
On its skin, slow flowing deep blue lines,bined with the white thunder wrapped around its body.
When Xuanwu saw Chen Sheng¡¯s full appearance, a word instantly appeared in its mind.
Heavenly God.
Yes, a Heavenly God.
When Chen Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on it.
Xuanwu only felt a nk in its mind.
It felt like an ant, not even daring to move under the gaze of a Heavenly God.
In this way.
It suited Chen Sheng¡¯s intentions.
His body was now too terrifying.
Just a slight movement would cause a significant impact on the surroundings and attract attention.
If Xuanwu struggled, it would be more troublesome.
Now that the opponent was directly scared silly, it was a bit easier.
With that in mind.
Chen Sheng straightened up, both hands slowly stretched out.
Even just with such a slight movement.
When the body collided with the surrounding air, it still caused thunderous sounds that echoed through the valley.
And these sounds.
Finally, it pulled Xuanwu out from its stupor.
Seeing Chen Sheng slowly extending both arms in front.
rm bells rang in Xuanwu¡¯s mind, as an unprecedented sense of crisis filled it instantly.
Escape.
Must escape!!
Even if its body was already stiff.
But Xuanwu screamed in its heart, trying to escape before Chen Sheng attacked.
It was no match for Chen Sheng.
Xuanwu was sure of this as soon as it saw Chen Sheng.
Its only chance of survival was to run away.
However ,
Under the shroud of fear,
its two thick legs seemed to have been nailed to the ground, unable to move at all.
Get moving!
Get moving! !!
Xuanwu¡¯s breathing was rapid, its face extremely distorted.
The green tendons on its face were bing more and more evident, as if they were about to burst in the next second.
Step.
Finally, those stiff legs, driven by the brain, finally took a step back.
Xuanwu felt a burst of joy in its heart.
It dared not hesitate at all, and immediately prepared to get away from Chen Sheng.
Boom!!
The river reversed its flow.
The ground copsed.
Xuanwu¡¯s huge body created a boundless wind pressure. It seemed that its massive figure was about to be propelled out.
¡°Hoo ¨C
But at this moment.
A faint exhtion came from above its head.
Boom!!!
A new wave of wind pressure, far stronger than before, crashed down on it.
Xuanwu, caught off guard, was instantly knocked to the ground by the wind pressure.
¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±
Before it could even despair.
Chen Sheng¡¯s indifferent voice came from behind.
Next,
Xuanwu felt its body tighten up instantly.
Chen Sheng¡¯s two hands grabbed it from the ground.
Just like a monkey being lifted by a human.
¡°It¡¯ll be over soon.¡±
As the voice sounded again.
Xuanwu¡¯s pupils once again reflected a pair of deep blue indifferent eyes.
¡°No¡ No!¡±
Endless fear instantly devoured all rationality within Xuanwu.
Xuanwu struggled desperately.
But the two hands seemed to be cast iron hoops on its body, immovable.
Why did such a monster exist?!!
Despairing.
Chapter 272 - 272: 204: Intense Battle and Vermilion Bird ‘s Purpose_2
Chapter 272 - 272: 204: Intense Battle and Vermilion Bird ¡®s Purpose_2
Trantor: 549690339
He could only vent the fear in his heart by growling.
¡°You¡ where on earth did you monstere from¡ªI¡®
The voice came to an abrupt halt.
Xuanwu¡¯s eyes widened instantly, his facial features twisted to the extreme.
Those originally deep blue pupils were gradually flooded with blood.
His mouth wide open, but no sound came out.
Chen Sheng remained expressionless.
His two palms slowly tightened.
The body in his palm, like a rubber doll, kept deforming and twisting.
Bones shattered inch by inch.
Flesh constantly rubbed, making a teeth- gritting sound.
Zzz¡
The sound of thunder leaping rang one after another.
A burnt aroma gradually diffused around.
Xuanwu could resurrect even after having his head blown off.
It¡¯s hard to ensure that it won¡¯t resurrect a second time.
Just in case.
Chen Sheng decided to do it all at once.
Grind it to dust.
so.
Under Chen Sheng¡¯s immense strength crushing down.
Xuanwu was crushed without even being able to scream.
The fragments of flesh and blood couldn¡¯t even escape from Chen Sheng¡¯s palm.
Under the high temperature of the power of thunder.
These residues quickly turned into flying ash, following the cool breeze of the night towards the skyline.
¡°Now, that should do it.¡±
Chen Sheng stroked his chin.
Sparks kept erupting between the friction of his skin.
Until now,
Xuanwu¡¯s body hadpletely turned into ashes.
If this could still resurrect, Chen Sheng could only choose to submit. Compared to Xuanwu¡¯s death,
What Chen Sheng cared more about was the difference between himself and the opponent.
With both Xuanwu transformations.
And both in extreme states.
The difference between Xuanwu and Chen Sheng was like night and day.
Now,
With the blessing of the Thunder-Water Dual Authority,bined with the Xuanwu Transformation.
Chen Sheng¡¯s strength attribute had already reached more than 10,000.
It was only relying on that strength, which was thousands of points higher than Xuanwu¡¯s, that he could so easily crush the other party.
Furthermore, the current Xuanwu transformation not only increased Chen Sheng¡¯s strength attribute.
It also upgraded his other two attributes to equal that of his strength.
This is what led to his physique, no longer as bloated and terrifying as before, but purely divine-like.
Although there was still a time limit, no more than ten minutes.
Butpared to the previous ten seconds, it could be considered aplete reversal.
At least so far, Chen Sheng hasn¡¯t fought for more than ten minutes.
Was it the panel¡¯s upgrade that automatically perfected the breathing technique?
Or was it the boost of the Water Authority that made his Xuanwu transformation so strong?
Or perhaps¡ it had something to do with the Xuanwu he¡¯d encountered in the illusion?
Idly,
Chen Sheng thought so.
It¡¯s a pity.
Until a minute passed.
Confirmed that there was no movement from Xuanwu, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason.
¡°So, next¡.¡±
Boom ¨C ¨C
The gigantic body,parable to a building, slowly stood up.
The ground beneath could not bear the pressure, continuously cracking and copsing.
Chen Sheng slowly turned his head.
Looking in another direction.
In the state of Xuanwu Transformation.
What does an agility of more than 10,000 points mean?
It exins that within a range of several kilometers, no movement can escape Chen Sheng¡¯s senses.
Including¡ the two Vermilion Birds in the distance.
¡°Time to deal with the rest.¡±
A minute earlier.
¡°What¡¯s going on, big brother?!¡±
Mr. Sheny on the mountain peak, anxiously patting Vermilion Bird¡¯s shoulder.
From a few minutes ago, when the distant roar sounded.
The Vermilion Bird gasped for breath and was dumbfounded.
But the narration of the battle never stopped from his mouth.
How Chen Sheng killed Xuanwu in an instant, then crushed the Tiger of Yin with a punch, and finally caught up and killed Zishu.
In this process, not only Vermilion Bird screamed, even Mr. Shen screamed continuously.
He clearly remembered thatst time he saw Chen Sheng,
The strength of their bodies was simr, and even Chen¡¯s was slightly worse.
In the battle with the Respected Elder, it seemed that he had mastered authority and temporarily raised his strength with some special means. But from Vermilion Bird¡¯smentary, the strength of Chen Sheng seemed to have increased even more.
After all, killing Xuanwu and Tiger of Yin with pure physical strength in an instant was something even the Vermilion Bird couldn¡¯t do.
This also made Mr. Shen somewhat proud of himself.
After all, Chen Sheng was the talented person he discovered and rmended to Vermilion Bird.
This shows he had good vision!
But for some reason,
Vermilion Bird¡¯smentary stopped sounding from two minutes ago.
No matter how he calls out, the other party¡¯s expression remained stiff, with no response.
Until now.
¡°You¡ said that Chen Sheng¡¯s physical strength is about the same as yours?¡±
Vermilion Bird still stared into the distance.
Somehow, his expression and tone were very strange.
¡°Yes, but he seems to have mastered some sort of burst technique that should be able to temporarily increase his strength to about double mine.¡±
¡°Why do you ask?¡±
Mr. Shen was perplexed.
Vermilion Bird did not answer.
He just stared nkly at the end of his line of sight, that figure resembling a heavenly god.
Even for Vermilion Bird.
When he saw Chen Sheng in this form.
A strong sense of threat could not help but rise from the bottom of his heart.
And,
There was also a hint of something he didn¡¯t want to admit, mixed in.
Chills.
¡°I believe in your wickedness.¡±
Vermilion Bird turned to re at Mr. Shen.
He originally thought of rescuing Chen Sheng when he was nearly killed by Xuanwu and others, then inviting him to join them.
But now,
Who needs rescuing?
Damn it!
Vermilion Bird cursed silently..
Chapter 273 - 273: 204: Intense Battle and Vermilion Bird ‘s Purpose_3
Chapter 273 - 273: 204: Intense Battle and Vermilion Bird ¡®s Purpose_3
Trantor: 549690339
He felt like he could not even save Xuanwu.
With Chen Sheng¡¯s body that rivalled a heavenly god and the intense pressure he felt just from ncing at him from such a distance.
Unless it was necessary.
Vermilion Bird absolutely did not want toe face to face with him.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Screw ying.¡±
Thinking about it.
Vermilion Bird didn¡¯t hesitate.
He got up from the ground, dusted himself off, and prepared to leave.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t Xuanwu still have your fire seed and medicine?¡±
¡°Even if Xuanwu dies, he should still have a second life. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to suppress Chen Sheng.¡±
Mr. Shen was puzzled.
But Vermilion Bird had no intentions of exining.
He looked off into the distance for thest time. ¡®A monster like this is not something I can recruit.¡¯ ¡®Let the chairman figure it out himself.¡¯
Thinking about it.
Vermilion Bird grabbed Mr. Shen¡¯s arm and prepared to leave with him.
His vermilion feathered robe began to glow faintly, like a bird about to take flight.
However ,
At that moment.
Just as Vermilion Bird was about to withdraw his gaze.
His body suddenly froze.
¡°What¡¯s going on-¡±
Mr. Shen had a confused look on his face.
Even now, he didn¡¯t know what had happened.
Before he could finish speaking.
He saw an expression on Vermilion Bird¡¯s face that he had never seen before.
That was,
A horrified look.
In Vermilion Bird¡¯s line of sight.
That heavenly god-like figure slowly got to his feet.
Then,
He actually turned his head directly towards them.
Even though they were seven kilometers apart.
But Vermilion Bird was absolutely sure.
Chen Sheng¡ found them.
There was no time to exin much.
Whoosh!
me rose from his body and quickly gathered within Mr. Shen, as if alive.
Vermilion Bird swung his arm.
Those mes transformed into wings on Mr. Shen¡¯s back. Not giving him any time to react, they shot him through the sky, leaving a trail of me.
¡°What the-¡±
Mr. Shen was about to scream.
But the next second.
Whoosh-
A sharp sound of breaking air instantly tore through the night sky.
However, the sound was still a step toote.
A gigantic shadow hadpletely enveloped Vermilion Bird¡¯s body.
Mr. Shen¡¯s pupils dted rapidly.
What¡ what is that?
Unfortunately,
Before he could think any further.
The wings of me on his back pped rapidly, taking him far away.
Chen Sheng nced at Mr. Shen, who was getting further away.
He furrowed his brows slightly.
Annoying,
They had to be dealt with separately.
But Mr. Shen¡¯s strength was weak, so it should be a quick job.
He still had plenty of time.
Right now, the most important thing.
Was to deal with the strongest person in front of him.
[Vermilion Bird]
[Strength: 333]
[Agility: 372]
[Constitution: 357] [Skills: Bifang Descent LvMax, Zhuli Fire God LvMax, Reveal Strength LvMax]
[Authority: Fire (40%)]
Vermilion Bird¡¯s three attributes were no different from antspared to the current Chen Sheng.
However, the share of authority he had.
Was the highest Chen Sheng had ever seen.
This reminded him of when Xuanwu was resurrected earlier, and the mes that burned from within his body.
He had a strong intuition that the mes were rted to Vermilion Bird. Chen Sheng¡¯s nce at Mr. Shen was naturally seen by Vermilion Bird.
¡°If I said I had no hostile intentions, would you believe me?¡±
He took a small step, standing in front of Chen Sheng.
It seemed like he was trying to stop Chen Sheng from pursuing Mr. Shen.
As Vermilion Bird spoke.
He squeezed out what he thought was the most friendly smile on his face.
¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±
His pupils slightly shifted downward.
Chen Sheng replied indifferently.
Hearing this,
The smile on Vermilion Bird¡¯s face gradually faded.
He sighed softly.
¡°It seems we have to fight-¡± Bang!
Chen Sheng¡¯s favorite hobby.
Was not letting people finish their sentences.
His thick arm seemed to vanish from his shoulder in an instant.
In the air, visible shockwaves exploded.
Friction between the arm and air quickly ignited mes on his arm.
The horrifying air pressure that could reduce ordinary people to dust swept over Vermilion Bird¡¯s body.
Bang!!
The palm asrge as a grinding stone instantly mmed onto Vermilion Bird.
His face still held the expression of sighing.
After a brief pause.
Whoosh!
A fiery streak shot towards the forest at the foot of the mountain at a speed far faster than before.
Bang! Bang! Bang!!!
Roaring sounds filled the air.
The ground within several kilometers trembled violently.
Smoke and dust rolled in, and a multitude of fires lit up among the trees.
Whoosh!
Chen Sheng¡¯s figure vanished from the spot.
When he reappeared, he was at the end of the thick smoke.
Behind him, a giant trench, hundreds of meters long, as if cleaved by the sword of a god.
Below Chen Sheng,
Were roaring mes.
But¡ there was no sign of Vermilion Bird.
Chen Sheng¡¯s pupils swiveled slightly as he looked around.
There was no sign of Vermilion Bird.
The same was true for his perception range.
It seemed as if Vermilion Bird had merged into the surrounding mes, leaving no trace.
However¡
Chen Sheng¡¯s ears twitched slightly.
Even if the other party hid so well.
The airflow would not lie.
Their location was¡ above him!
Whoosh!
Chen Sheng raised his head.
Firelight shone on his face and gradually filled his pupils.
At the same time.
Vermilion Bird¡¯s voice rang out again.
¡°Young man, you¡¯re not abiding by the martial virtue.¡±
¡°This is not a good habit.¡±
Bang!!!
A pure white column of fire shot into the sky.
Instantly turning the night sky above into daylight.
It was so hot that the trees within a few hundred meters all spontaneouslybusted.
Vermilion Bird grew wings of fire on his back. With a slight flutter, his body hovered in midair..
Chapter 274 - 274: 204: Intense Battle and Vermilion Bird I s Purpose_4
Chapter 274 - 274: 204: Intense Battle and Vermilion Bird I s Purpose_4
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Hoo¡ª¡±
¡°The young people nowadays reallyck manners.¡±
He shook his head and sighed, then waved his hand.
The surrounding mes were extinguished as ifmanded.
During the era when he first started practicing martial arts, besides sneak attacks , even mortal enemies would exchange pleasantries before a fight. But not like Chen Sheng who initiated a fight without a word.
¡°Tsk.
¡°Such a ruckus again, better to leave quickly.¡±
Vermilion Bird nced at the pir of fire.
Temperatures of the mes he could control were extremely high, even if he couldn¡¯t kill Chen Sheng, dying him should be no problem.
Now,
it was better to leave this ce and discuss the matter afterwards.
With that,
with a single p of the wings on his back, Vermilion Bird chased after Mr. Shen in the distance.
However ,
Before he could fly far,
A sharp Breaking Air Sound came from behind him.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
The voice rang from far to near.
By the time the final word was spoken, it was already behind him.
¡°Damn it¡ª¡±
Vermilion Bird was astonished, and as he turned back,
Chen Sheng, d in Thunder Armor, appeared behind him.
With bulging muscle, his arm shot out, grabbing hold of Vermilion Bird¡¯s fire wings.
Whoosh!
With a casual tug from Chen Sheng,
The fire wings scattered into sparks in all directions.
p!
But Chen Sheng didn¡¯t stop there.
Before his bodynded, he grabbed Vermilion Bird¡¯s legs with both hands and pulled him down.
In terms of physical strength, Vermilion Bird was nothingpared to Chen Sheng.
But with the Power of Authority, Vermilion Bird would not let Chen Sheng drag him around.
Only,
As mes erupted on Vermilion Bird¡¯s body,
Electric currents flowed through Chen Sheng¡¯s palm to Vermilion Bird¡¯s body.
Water suddenly appeared in their surroundings, enveloping Vermilion Bird¡¯s body almost instantly, trying to extinguish the mes.
Even though suppressing the double Power of Authority was something Vermilion Bird could easily break free from, the dy, however brief, caused Vermilion Bird to feel himself hurtling towards the ground at a breakneck speed.
Bang!!!
The two of themnded together.
The ensuing shockwave sliced through nearby trees at waist-height and continued shooting outwards.
Without any surprise,
By the time Vermilion Bird¡¯s body touched the ground, it had turned into a puddle of mush.
Nevertheless, Chen Sheng continued his relentless assault.
Streams of water covered his arms, with bursts of lightning exploding from them.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
His fist mmed down onto the wet pile of flesh again and again.
¡°Give it up.¡±
¡°I may not be able to beat you,¡± ¡°But killing me won¡¯t be so easy.¡±
Unfortunately,
Even with Chen Sheng¡¯s incessant attacks ,
Vermilion Bird¡¯s voice rang out again in his ear.
At the same time,
A pure white me ignited from the pile of flesh beneath him, scorching Chen Sheng¡¯s skin.
In a blink of an eye,
Chen Sheng¡¯s tists wereid bare to the bone.
But the powerful Constitution allowed Chen Sheng¡¯s wounds to heal continuously.
He remained indifferent, unaffected by Vermilion Bird¡¯s taunts, as if determined to grind Vermilion Bird to a bloody pulp.
¡°Stop it, big brother.¡± Boom!
¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Boom!
¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn!¡±
Boom! Boom!
¡°Our target is the same, to deal with the Respected Elder!!¡±
¡°And Xiang Li! ! ¡±
Vermilion Bird repeatedly tried to reason with him.
But Chen Sheng ignored it all.
His fists came crashing down time and time again.
Vermilion Bird could not even recover his body and was forced tomunicate through the fire spirits nearby.
Finally,
Left with no choice,
Vermilion Bird revealed his and Mr. Shen¡¯s true purpose.
As expected,
Once the names Respected Elder and Xiang Li were mentioned,
Chen Sheng¡¯s fists, stopped..
Chapter 275 - 275: 205: Leaving and the Vermilion Bird Identity
Chapter 275 - 275: 205: Leaving and the Vermilion Bird Identity
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You have three minutes.¡±
After a full minute of continuous bombardment.
The ground within nearly a kilometer of the surroundings had beenpletely leveled by Chen Sheng. It was only then that
Chen Sheng finally stopped.
The reason why he didn¡¯t continue attacking.
Besides hearing the names Sect Master of Power Sect, Xiang Li, and Respected Elder.
It was also partly because he was unsure if he could kill Vermilion Bird or not.
After a full minute of bombardment.
Although Vermilion Bird had been constantly suppressed, Chen Sheng could not sense any weakening in his opponent¡¯s aura.
Now, with the greatly enhanced duration of the Xuanwu Transformation under an extreme state, he had a full 10 minutes.
But if Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t kill Vermilion Bird effortlessly within that time,
He was afraid he would be amb waiting to be ughtered.
Therefore,
Chen Sheng gave Vermilion Bird three minutes to state his purpose.
Meanwhile, he had seven more minutes left for the Xuanwu Transformation tost
The extra four minutes were for Chen Sheng to use for his escape.
With his current physical condition,
At full speed,
Two minutes were enough for him to run from here to the Sect Residences of
Yihe Gate.
At this moment, Under Chen Sheng¡¯s indifferent gaze,
With a whoosh,
mes ignited on the ground and the flesh and blood turned into a person gradually took shape within the fire.
¡°Ahem.¡±
The mes turned into fluid robes, draped over Vermilion Bird.
He coughed twice, attempting to mask the embarrassment of being beaten by Chen Sheng for a full minute and being unable to fight back.
¡°Youth is truly formidable, youth¨C¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
¡°Get to the point.¡±
Chen Sheng interrupted him directly.
¡°Alright, alright.¡±
Vermilion Bird raised his hand in a surrender gesture.
¡°You are very strong.¡±
¡°Even I am powerless against you.¡±
¡°I must say, you are the most promising young person I have ever seen- -¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, Chen Sheng interrupted him again.
¡°Stop fucking praising me.¡±
¡°I know how awesome I am, I don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡±
¡°Just get to the point.¡±
For a moment, Vermilion Bird was at a loss for words.
He considered himself an old man who had seen many years,
Believing that his ability to ept new things was rtively strong,
At least much stronger than that old fossil Azure Dragon.
Even when chatting with some young people in the Holy Sect, he did not feel any sense of barrier.
This was due to his daily high-intensity browsing of short video clips, keeping up with the trends.
But now,
When faced with Chen Sheng, he felt a long-lost sense of headache.
He was somewhat at a loss as to how tomunicate with him.
Thinking about this,
Vermilion Bird rubbed his forehead with a headache.
He pondered for a brief moment, And opened his mouth again, ¡°Fine. ¡±
¡°I¡¯ll just cut to the chase then.¡± Vermilion Bird slowly raised his head, staring directly into Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes,
¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is,¡±
¡°You¡¯re strong.¡±
¡°But not strong enough.¡±
¡°I heard from Little Shen that you once killed a clone of Respected Elder.¡±
¡°And also Sect Master of Power Sect, Xiang Li¡¯s Direct Disciple, Zhao Zhenfeng, right?¡±
Chen Sheng did not respond,
He just silently looked at Vermilion Bird, waiting for thetter to continue.
¡°I¡¯m not saying this to threaten you.¡±
¡°I want to tell you.¡±
¡°Although the clone and the actual body of Respected Elder don¡¯t share memories,¡±
¡°The Authority of the Power of the Heart that it possesses is extremely powerful, and it is not difficult to find out who killed the clone.¡±
¡°The only reason He hasn¡¯te for you is that He thinks you¡¯re insignificant and is temporarily focused on more important matters.¡±
¡°But after some time, ¡±
¡°What will you do when he finds you?¡±
¡°Kill him.¡±
Chen Sheng¡¯s face was emotionless, not hesitating in the least,
Although he was still not sure how strong Respected Elder was,
But Chen Sheng would not be constantly frightened just because of Vermilion Bird¡¯s words.
What he had to do was to grow stronger day by day at the fastest possible speed,
To be powerful enough to crush all enemies.
However,
Vermilion Bird simply shook his head after hearing Chen Sheng¡¯s answer.
¡°What if I were to tell you.¡±
¡°That I, too, am utterly powerless before Respected Elder?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just as helpless in front of me?¡±
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t care for Vermilion Bird¡¯s face-saving.
¡°Aw, fuck!¡± ¡°My bad temper!¡±
Hearing this,
Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes widened, and he immediately got fired up.
¡°I was just taking it easy on you because of your remarkable talent, but look at how arrogant you¡¯ve be.¡±
His body-attached mes roared, as if he was about to engage Chen Sheng in another fight.
Chen Sheng naturally didn¡¯t indulge his bad temper, In his eyes, endless thunder light suddenly surged. Thunder wrapped around his body grew thicker and denser.
¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡±
Though Vermilion Bird looked quite aggressive,
Seeing that Chen Sheng seemed to be serious, his teeth ached, and he hurriedly raised his hand to call for a halt. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe what I said.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s true.¡±
¡°Your enemy isn¡¯t me, and I never meant you any harm from the very beginning.¡±
¡°You are indeed strong enough.¡±
¡°But to be honest, with your current performance, you can¡¯t handle Respected Elder, let alone Xiang Li.¡±
¡°Besides, they recently¡ ..
As he said this,
Vermilion Bird seemed to realize something and immediately closed his mouth.
He didn¡¯t continue, he just looked at Chen Sheng,
His expression didn¡¯t change because of Vermilion Bird¡¯s words,
It was obvious,
That Chen Sheng didn¡¯t believe what he had said.
Vermilion Bird let out a silent sigh.
¡°I know someone who can convince you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce, to meet someone, alright?¡±
As he said this,
Seeing that Chen Sheng seemed about to say something, Vermilion Bird quickly raised his hand to interrupt. ¡°This ce, you¡¯ve been there before.¡±
¡°I believe you won¡¯t refuse..¡±
Chapter 276 - 276: 205: Leaving and the Vermilion Bird Identity_2
Chapter 276 - 276: 205: Leaving and the Vermilion Bird Identity_2
Trantor: 549690339
Huh?
Chen Sheng raised his eyebrows.
He didn¡¯t know where Vermilion Bird¡¯s confidence came from, daring to assert that he wouldn¡¯t refuse.
Immediately after,
A name came from Vermilion Bird¡¯s mouth. ¡°We¡are going to the Yihe Gate headquarters.¡±
As Vermilion Bird confidently assured,
Many guesses shed through Chen Sheng¡¯s mind.
But he least expected to hear the name of Yihe Gate from Vermilion Bird¡¯s mouth.
¡°Aren¡¯t you the Vermilion Bird of the Holy Sect?¡±
The Eye of True View has never been wrong.
When Chen Sheng observed the other party earlier, the name was clearly Vermilion Bird.
Being one of the Four Saints of the Holy Sect, he actually invited him to visit the sect residence of amittee member of the Martial Arts Association. This was as strange as a fugitive inviting him to have tea at the headquarters of the Wu¡¯an Bureau.
Chen Sheng found it extremely weird, no matter how he thought about it.
¡°Yes, I am.¡±
¡°To be honest, I too don¡¯t want to go there, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t agree if we don¡¯t go to Yihe Gate.¡±
Vermilion Bird shrugged, exuding an expression of helplessness.
Then,
The corners of his mouth were slightly raised.
¡°What do you say, are we going or not?¡±
He raised his thumb, pointing in the direction of Kyoto.
¡°It¡¯ste now, we can stay at Zhang Yu¡¯s ce for tonight.¡±
Another familiar name.
Chen Sheng frowned even deeper.
He was somewhat confused about Vermilion Bird¡¯s origin.
¡°Okay.¡±
ording to Chen Sheng¡¯s original n,
If Vermilion Bird refused to let go, he intended to escape back to Yihe Gate while the Xuanwu Transformation was active.
Although Chen Sheng did not trust Yihe Gate one hundred percent,
After all, Sun Yihe didn¡¯t know about him killing the clone of the Respected Elder.
He was always a bit worried, wondering whether thetter would continue to be kind to him if he found out about this.
But he was helped before.
Moreover,
Looking at the current situation.
Vermilion Bird and Mr. Shen seemed to know each other and Yihe Gate.
If they were indeed on the side of the Respected Elder,
Or if they meant harm to him,
He should have been in trouble the first time he arrived at the Yihe Gate.
Even now,
If they threatened him with Zhou Li, Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
Therefore,
He agreed so readily mainly because he felt that things were not asplicated as Yihe Gate and Sun Yihe deceiving him cunningly.
Thus,
Chen Sheng chose to agree.
Seeing him nod in agreement, Vermilion Bird breathed a sigh of relief.
ording to his original n, he was not intending to reveal Yihe Gate so soon.
But through Mr. Shen¡¯s narration and his own witnessing,
Vermilion Bird had a high regard for Chen Sheng.
His strength was unparalleled.
And his speed of progress was unprecedented.
If he could sessfully recruit Chen Sheng, it would be a significant boost to their group.
Therefore,
Vermilion Bird had preemptively thrown out the rtionship with Yihe Gate without confirming Chen Sheng¡¯s willingness first.
¡®I hope the chairman won¡¯t kill me.¡¯ he silently prayed in his heart.
Turning his head to look in the distance,
Vermilion Bird had the ability to control his mes, regardless of distance.
No matter where the other person was, he could quickly withdraw it.
At this time,
He was controlling the me wings behind Mr. Shen, bringing him back here.
As for Chen Sheng,
Since they were about to depart for Yihe Gate, he had something else to bring as well.
Of course,
It was not something like a gift.
For things like these that could be bought with money, Chen Sheng decided not to waste time packing any more.
Moreover,
Most of his gifts werepletely destroyed during the previous fight with the three Xuanwu. He came to the riverside.
¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.¡±
Chen Sheng called softly.
Although he tried to keep his voice as low as possible, due to being in the Xuanwu Transformation state,
The voice still traveled far.
Before long,
A figure appeared, strolling slowly from the distant darkness.
White Tiger was kicked far away by Chen Sheng at the very beginning of the fight.
Although it is considered powerful in front of ordinary people and even some low-level martial artists,
It didn¡¯t even have the qualification to watch Chen Sheng¡¯s fight.
Therefore,
Not until now, at the end of the fight and just as Chen Sheng was about to leave, did hee to the riverside to call for White Tiger.
White Tiger was walking very slowly.
It held a small bamboo basket in its mouth, and a small bag of luggage was on its back.
Those were Chen Sheng¡¯s clothes.
As it approached Chen Sheng, White Tiger was also watching the surroundings.
It wore an extremely human-like, terrified expression on its face.
After being kicked away by Chen Sheng earlier, it had run quickly towards the foot of the mountain, afraid of being affected.
But the loud noises from Chen Sheng¡¯s fight with Vermilion Bird, let alone at the foot of the mountain,
Could be heard clearly even in Datian Vige.
Such amotion,parable to a natural disaster, how could White Tiger not be frightened.
Furthermore,
The current appearance of Chen Sheng was truly terrifying.
Completely unlike his normal state.
If it weren¡¯t for the familiar scent in his aura, White Tiger wouldn¡¯t dare to approach.
¡°Hurry up, look at your cowardly figure.¡±
Only when the familiar voice rang out,
Did White Tiger confirm that this giant was indeed the upright ape he had been apanying for several days.
It immediately quickened its pace and arrived at Chen Sheng¡¯s side.
It obediently put down the bamboo basket, its tail wagging incessantly, as if waiting for praise.
¡°Good dog, good dog.¡±
Chen Sheng gently patted White Tiger¡¯s head and looked into the bamboo basket.
The steamed rice flour meat, which was still somewhat warm earlier, had nowpletely cooled down.
But Chen Sheng didn¡¯t mind.
He nned to eat this meat when he returned to Yihe Gate and withdrew from the Xuanwu Transformation State.
After all, it was made by the little girl with good intentions.
He didn¡¯t want to waste it. In Chen Sheng¡¯s perception range,
Chapter 277: 205: Leaving and the Vermilion Bird Identity—3
Chapter 277: 205: Leaving and the Vermilion Bird Identity¡ª3
Trantor: 549690339
Chen Danggui and his brother have now returned to Datian Vige, unaffected by the battle.
He felt relief.
Despite limited interactions with the little girl Chen Danggui, Chen Sheng¡¯s impression of her was favorable.
Meanwhile,
A streak of fiery light swiftly approached from afar, progressively illuminating the night sky.
Chen Sheng looked in the direction from whence the light came.
It was Mr. Shen, with two fire wings on his back.
In an instant,
His body crashed in front of the Vermilion Bird.
¡°Holy cow!¡±
Even though Mr. Shen¡¯s constitution far surpassed that of ordinary people,
In a matter of mere minutes, he first flew tens of kilometers at high speed,
Then, summoned by the Vermilion Bird, he returned here at an even faster speed.
Mr. Shen experienced a long-forgotten sensation of dizziness from the movement.
¡°Big brother, if you don¡¯t rify what¡¯s going on, you might as well strangle me.¡±
Mr. Shen, sprawled on the ground in the form of a huge character, looked at the Vermilion Bird with a face indicating his utter destion.
¡°Sorry, things were urgent just now.¡±
An apology emerged from the Vermilion Bird¡¯s smile.
¡°I have things to handle now, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±
¡°Where to?¡±
Mr. Shen curled his lip.
As soon as he spoke,
A huge shadow instantly obscured his field of vision.
Mr. Shen¡¯s facial expression froze instantly.
His pupils slowly moved upwards.
A giant body,parable to that of a heavenly god, entered his line of sight.
The giant also held a White Tiger in his hand.
This White Tiger was four meters long, impressivelyrge to Mr. Shen,
But inparison to Chen Sheng, it looked like a small kitten.
Mr. Shen¡¯s mouth slowly opened.
¡°This is¡..this¡.¡±
He stuttered, unable to articte aplete sentence. He wanted to ask the Vermilion Bird what the giant before him was,
But just as the words were about to leave his mouth,
When Chen Sheng¡¯s gaze fell upon him,
Mr. Shen immediately fell into an unbearable situation just like Xuanwu¡¯s previous state.
The color drained from his face dramatically,
Under the terrifying pressure of Chen Sheng,
Mr. Shen only felt the blood in his body freezing, unable to utter a word.
This was his first time seeing Chen Sheng in his current form.
Hence,
Mr. Shen waspletely unaware that the giant standing before him was Chen Sheng.
After all, thest time he saw Chen Sheng, their powers were evenly matched,
Him being able to kill a Respected Elder relied more on the use of medicine and Thunder Breath.
Watching Mr. Shen¡¯s reactions,
The Vermilion Bird chuckled.
As if he were watching a show, he introduced with a wave of his hand.
¡°Let me introduce.¡± ¡°This is Chen Sheng.¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve met before.¡± Chen Sheng?!
This is Chen Sheng?!
Experiencing the pure and invincible power emanating from Chen Sheng,
Even if the Vermilion Bird imed this to be the leader of the Holy Sect, Mr. Shen would believe.
But this is Chen Sheng?
He subconsciously thought the Vermilion Bird was ying a prank on him.
However,
When Mr. Shen discerned some familiar traits from the giant¡¯s features,
Mr. Shenpletely froze in shock.
¡°Can we go now?¡±
Chen Sheng hadn¡¯t paid heed to Mr. Shen¡¯s reaction.
He now had about four minutes left of his Xuanwu Transformation.
Before reaching the Yihe Gate headquarters, facing the Vermilion Bird, Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t possibly deactivate his Xuanwu transformation so casually.
¡°Sure, sure.¡±
Seeing Chen Sheng¡¯s urgency,
The Vermilion Bird didn¡¯t dy any further.
As far as Profound and True Martial Arts were concerned, he had a good understanding,
He also knew that Chen Sheng¡¯s powerful state probably had a time limit.
If he dyed it any further,
Chen Sheng would likely choose to withdraw first.
After revealing his rtionship with Yihe Gate, the Vermilion Bird naturally couldn¡¯t let Chen Sheng go so easily. Thinking about this,
The Vermilion Bird snapped his fingers.
The fire wings rose from his back.
The intensely burning me wings fluttered in front, making Chen Sheng feel waves of hot air washing over him.
But he didn¡¯t care.
He locked eyes with the Vermilion Bird,
The next second, Whiz!
The fire wings pped.
The fiery streak instantly cut through the skyline.
The ground copsed,
The body of the heavenly god followed closely, with even more speed than the Vermilion Bird.
In the blink of an eye, they had already left the mountain range and were rapidly moving towards the Yihe Gate headquarters.
Fortunately,
The direction towards the Yihe Gate headquarters wasn¡¯tpletely opposite, so they didn¡¯t have to pass through Kyoto on their journey.
Otherwise,
Their journey would be capable of causing great chaos in Kyoto.
The Martial Arts Association wouldn¡¯t let it slip.
Nevertheless,
On their way, Chen Sheng could still sense that numerous vehicles were heading towards the deep end of the mountain.
All the vehicles were full of martial artists, no exceptions.
Among them, one or two gave Chen Sheng a very strong impression.
Although they could not measure up to him, they were at least at Zishu¡¯s level.
¡°No need to worry.¡±
In the midst of the journey,
Perhaps sensing Chen Sheng¡¯s concern, the Vermilion Bird reassured him.
¡°I will contact the people from the Martial Arts Associationter, it won¡¯t cause a great impact.¡±
When the Vermilion Bird spoke these words, it seemed as a matter of course,
As if he had nothing to do with the Holy Sect, but was a high-level figure of the Martial Arts Association.
¡°You know,¡±
¡°You aren¡¯t some sort of mole, are you?¡±
Chen Sheng suspiciously looked at the Vermilion Bird,
He was acquainted with Yihe Gate, and now he imed to have a link with the Martial Arts Association.
It made him wonder if the Vermilion Bird was a mole sent by the Martial Arts Association into the Holy Sect many years ago. ¡°Yes and no.
¡°My actions could be considered those of a mole.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s not my identity.¡±
Unfortunately,
In response to Chen Sheng¡¯s suspicion,
The exnation Vermilion Bird provided amounted to nothing more than nonsense..
Chapter 278: 205: Leaving and the Vermilion Bird
Chapter 278: 205: Leaving and the Vermilion Bird
Identity_4
Trantor: 549690339
¡°In short, there are many things that I cannot tell you.¡± ¡°However, you can ask Sun Yihe or someone else tomorrow.¡±
Having said that,
Zhuque closed his mouth again.
Chen Sheng couldn¡¯t help but want to grab the enigmatic person in front of
him and beat him up again. Fortunately,
The journey didn¡¯tst long.
In just two minutes,
Whoosh!
Boom!
The twonded at the same time.
The location was at the foot of the mountain where Yihe Gate¡¯s Book Collection Pavilion was located.
Zhang Yu¡¯s vi was built halfway up the mountain.
As for Mr. Shen,
He was taken away by Zhuque¡¯s fire wings with a wave of his hand halfway up the mountain.
Regarding this,
Zhuque¡¯s exnation was that some things were still inconvenient for Mr. Shen to know.
Although Mr. Shen knew the purpose of Zhuque¡¯s faction and had been helping them all along, it seemed that the person they would see tomorrow had a high status. Someone that Mr. Shen, with his current identity, was not qualified to meet.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Zhuque waved his hand.
Then he led Chen Sheng directly towards the mountainside.
Yihe Gate¡¯s headquarters was not guarded by security guards or such roles, nor was there anyone on watch.
In fact, it was not necessary at all.
As soon as anyone stepped into the headquarters¡¯ range,
Yihe Gate¡¯s disciples, including Sect Leader Sun Yihe, would be able to sense it immediately.
In other words,
If Zhuque were an enemy,
Chen Sheng and he should have been stopped by Yihe Gate¡¯s people by now.
But now, since no one appeared, it indicated that Yihe Gate¡¯s people had tacitly approved of Zhuque¡¯s entrance. ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t you going to undo the Xuanwu Transformation?¡± ¡°This mountain can¡¯t take the strain.¡± ¡°If there were severe damage, Elder Sun will make sure I suffer.¡±
As Zhuque prepared to go up the mountain, seeing Chen Sheng still maintaining his giant stature, he instantly showed a helpless expression.
Upon hearing this,
Chen Sheng didn¡¯t say much, instead, he began to carefully sense everything within Yihe Gate¡¯s headquarters.
He heard a variety of snoring sounds, either thunderous like a storm or barely audible. He also heard the panting of someone practicing their skills, judging from the aura, it seemed to be Xu Ying. Apart from that, there were no other sounds.
Only at this moment,
Chen Sheng felt slightly relieved.